रामानुजीये विश्वासटिप्पन्यः

Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva

The Origin and Growth OF Śri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt

श्रीः
या वाण्या यति-राज–राज-वश-गा चक्रे, ऽर्चिता या चिरात्
प्राचार्यैर् निगमान्त-देशिक-मणि–श्री-ब्रह्म-तन्त्रादिमैः ।
याध्यास्ते परकाल-संयमि-वरास्थानीम् इदानीम् अपि
श्रेयः संविदधातु सैन्धव-मुखी सैषा परा देवता ॥

विशुद्ध-विज्ञान-घन स्वरूपं
विज्ञान-विश्राणन-बद्ध-दीक्षम् ।
दयानिधिं देह-भृतां शरण्यं
देवं हय-ग्रीवम् अहं प्रपद्ये ॥

0

PREFACE

IN response to the request of a large number of the younger generation amongst those who have constituted the bulk of the sishyas of the Mutt, I have written this brief sketch of the origin and growth of Śri Brahmatantra Parakāla Swami’s Mutt at Mysore. It should have been very properly commenced with the history of Śrī Vedantha Desika, the Great Teacher, Poet, Saint and Philosopher. But that history has been widely known to the bulk of the Śrīvaishnavas of the South. I have therefore begun with Śrī Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Swāmi, the immediate Sanyasi successor of Śrī Nigamantha Mahā Desika, who had the good fortune to receive the gift of the image of Sri LakshmiHayagrīva, worshipped in the Mutt. This humble work of mine is based upon

a study of the “Guruparamparā-Prabhāvam” (a very much condensed work from that of the 3rd Brahmatantra Swatantra) published under the aegis of Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Swatantra Parakala Swami;
tradition handed down from centuries, preserved by the families counting themselves as the disciples of the Mutt from amongst whom the Swāmis presiding over the Mutt have been chosen;
a study of some of the works like the “Parakala Guru Vijaya and “Uttara Parakāla Guru Vijaya” relating to the Swāmis;
some inscriptions and important [[iv]] documents, sannads, etc., available in the Mutt.

For the last, I am very grateful to Śri Mukhāmi Narasimha Raghavachariar, Mahāvidwan, who has allowed me access to them, by command of His Holiness the present Parakāla Swāmi.

I must remind my fellow-disciples, the readers, that they owe an incalculable debt of gratitude to the illustrious occupants of the great, universally revered, Royal Throne of Mysore, to whose continuous and unstinting and devoted patronage, the Mutt owes its eminent position and usefulness to the world at large. The disciples’ unalloyed devotion and loyalty is due to the Rulers of this great Kingdom, which has played the most distinguished part in the preservation of the glorious culture of this beloved ancient land, once threatened with total destruction. I place this little work as a humble offering at the sacred lotus feet of “Sri Lakshmi Hayavadana Divya Pādukā Sevaka Śrīmad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakāla Mahā Desikar with the profoundest pranamams. If the work will help the present and coming generations to cherish loyal devotion on their part to the institution and enable them to regulate their conduct, character and aspirations,-for the fulfilment of their souls - consistently with the ideals placed before them by the Swāmis and the Mysore Rulers, their Royal Sishyas, in the midst of the distractions to which mankind is subjected by the onrush of the modern ideas of “Civilisation “, I shall consider myself as having been richly rewarded.

The author takes this opportunity to record his deep indebtedness to Sri. A. S. Ramanatha Ayyar, B.A., Madras, for his most valuable contribution in the Epigraphia Indica [Part VII, Vol. XXV, July 1940, pp. 318-26] entitled “Conjeevaram Inscription of Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar, Šaka 1282”. The learned article serves a memorable supplement to the “Guruparamparā-Prabhāvam” as regards the origins of the Mutt and the contributions made to its usefulness by that sage.

I take this opportunity to express my grateful thanks to Sri. V. V. Srinivasa Aiyangar Swami for having kindly written a Foreword to this humble work.

My warmest thanks are due to my friend, Sri. Chakravarthi Rāmānuja Iyengar, M.A., L.T., for his valuable suggestions, and to Sri. G. Srinivasa Rao, Superintendent, Bangalore Press, for its neat get-up.

My grateful thanks are also due to the eminent scholar, Sri. C. K. Venkata Rāmaiya, M.A., for kindly rendering the “Foreword” into Kannada, in his inimitable style.

MYSORE,

21st April 1949.

}

N. DESIKACHARYA, Retired Lecturer in History and Asthāna Vidwan.

FOREWORD

AT long last this brochure which might have been presented to the public a long time ago has now been prepared and published. His Holiness the present occupant of the pontifical throne, Sri Hayagrīva Divya Paduka Sevaka Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami of Sri Parakala Mutt, Mysore, we may be sure, inspired and ordered a compilation of a record of the origin and history of the Mutt from all available sources. On my own behalf and on behalf of hundreds of thousands of devotees, I take this occasion to lay before His Holiness our profound sense of gratitude and gratification for this publication.

From all we are able to see and ascertain, Sri Parakala Mutt, with its headquarters at present in the city of Mysore, is undoubtedly the first Vaishnavite Mutt in South India. Many things and institutions in the world have had only a small, if not, insignificant; beginning. But the record here published to the world shows clearly that the Great Parakala Mutt had a great and glorious beginning in the mandate of Sri Devarāja Swami of Kanchi followed up by a stone inscription regarding the event.

Asceticism has been constituted into an Ashrama in the map of human life according to our ancient scriptures. I wonder if any other map of life in

viii

any other country or religion has anything at once so natural, so beautiful, so ideal as that Ashrama. The donning of orange robes in due course according to this plan is the symbol and solemn dedication of the evening of life to the service of God and man. Even in these degenerate days when everything ancient seems to be in danger of being treated with ridicule, it is a matter for no small consolation that to-day we find so many great souls and spiritual leaders who have espoused that Ashrama are endeavouring each in his own manner and measure to promote ancient learning and spiritual revival. It is true that Sri Vedanta Desika did not himself enter that Ashrama. There can be no doubt that the choice was a deliberate decision on his part. But at the same time there is no doubt whatsoever that he held that Ashrama itself in the highest esteem if only from the use of such expressions as “YATIRAJA”, “YATICAKRAVARTI”, “YATISARVABHAUMA”. It is also most appropriate and fraught with great significance that the origins of modern Srīvaishnavism are to be traced to the identical source.

Though we have not had any accurate account of the origin of such institutions as Mutts, there can be little doubt about their nature and purpose. They have always found their source in the magnetic and dynamic spiritual personalities of some great saint. The establishment of Mutts merely represents to us the hankering of the human mind to perpetuate and propagate whatever is for the good. While it is also true that most human institutions have tended [[ix]] as if by some irresistible law to deteriorate and degenerate, the Vaishnavite Mutts in South India such as Sri Parakāla Mutt and Sri Ahobila Mutt have proved and established a vitality and strength sufficient to overcome any such tendencies. To-day we are proud of all our Mutts and also of those who adorn them as their heads.

Such Mutts are real corporations also. They may be described too as seminaries. They may be defined in terms of Gurukula. They are in essence also moving Universities for the spread of learning, secular and spiritual. They are also capable of being regarded as being great spiritual streams, taking their origin on some sacred peak and receiving during their course many tributaries making more and more for the breadth, depth and beauty of the great river. That is what Sri Parakāla Mutt has been demonstrated to be, albeit in these few pages of mere recorded facts.

It is a matter for infinite pride and satisfaction that this Mutt has been traced historically and directly to Sri Vedanta Desika and through him to Bhagavad Rāmānuja, not to go any further. It is a matter for even more importance and interest that the great founder of this Mutt was the direct disciple of Sri Vedanta Desika and was, beyond all questions, his spiritual son. If Sri Vedanta Desika attained the title and distinction of “Sarva Tantra Swatantra “. this great disciple was claimed and acclaimed as “BRAHMATANTRA SWATANTRA " even by his own Acharya. More than all, the deity of Sri Lakshmi-

Hayagriva worshipped daily even to-day at the Mutt at Mysore was the very Mūrti whom Sri Desika cherished and worshipped during his life even as, we are told, by Sri Bhagavad Rāmānuja himself before him. This is forsooth the truest kind of hierarchy.

While reading the brief accounts of one great saint after another who have during all these centuries sat on this pontifical throne, one cannot help putting to himself the question whether the world has ever witnessed such a wonderful apostolic succession. If indeed, the good fortune had been given to all the great and saintly souls to worship each in succession that very Hayagriva-Mūrti which was worshipped centuries ago by the forbears of Srivaishnavism, what of the unique characteristic and, if I may add, good fortune of the Deity itself to have come to be so highly and devotedly worshipped by such a distinguished line of great saints.

Even in these days of rank materialism, there are still thousands of true and sincere Hindus who are found to cherish in their heart of hearts the ancient ideals of life and learning. To all of them the sight of this record of valuable and great contributions to Srīvaishnavism made successively by the occupants of the Gadi in this Mutt, is a record of which any human institution may well be proud. If one thing in this booklet strikes the reader more than any other, it is the intensive effort made by so many of the Swāmis to travel all over the country with the Gods of their worship and their spiritual

fire and light, carrying as it were to the doorway of every devotee all the benefits and blessings of Srīvaishnavaitic faith and philosophy. Times are changing, and indeed very fast. To-day and perhaps more than ever before, the need for such administration and propaganda is absolutely necessary. Will our present Swāmi not take into His gracious consideration at least the example so gloriously set by so many distinguished predecessors of his? One cannot be sure whether such a desideratum has not at the present day come to be even a duty. No institution even as no man, can live and function beneficially without increasing measures of adaptation to environment. Apart from travelling through the country there are other more obvious modern methods of teaching and propaganda. What is sorely needed at the present hour is to reach the mind of the rising generation and inform their minds and stimulate their interest concerning the vast and valuable spiritual treasures in Srīvaishnavaitic religion and philosophy, to lead and guide them, to enrich their souls and secure their salvation, here and hereafter.

The author of this treatise has concluded with a glowing tribute to His Holiness the present Swāmi. I have had the pleasure and privilege of coming into contact personally with that great saint. I well remember even now an occasion when on one of my visits to him, possibly the very first, I found him surrounded on all four sides by scores of books; and I voluntarily burst out “Tad hi Tapas-Tad hi

xii

Tapaḥ (“That indeed is Tapas; That indeed is Tapas”) standing reminded there and then of that Upanishadic exclamation, about Svadhyaya and Pravachana-about self-study and propagation of knowledge. His Holiness has already by his ideal devotion and strenuous life taken his proper place in the respect, devotion and affection of the public. To see him worship the Gods of his Mutt, the Gods of his heart, is to stand bedazed into a realisation of what alone is ideal worship. I have been struck every time I witnessed the personal performance by him of the daily worship by an overwhelming sense that His Holiness has, by his great understanding, devotion, sincerity and realisation, made the act of worship a veritable fine art filling us with an intense appreciation of the idealistic beauty and transcendence of such worship.

Above all His Holiness seems to me to be one of the greatest economists of time and he is one of the very few I have come across who will be willing and able to render a good and satisfactory account of the twenty-four hours of each day which he believes he gets and holds in trust for the discharge of the functions connected with his great and holy office. I may also here declare my experience that whenever I have had the privilege of visiting the Mutt and worshipping there, my mind used to be irresistibly taken back to all the great saints and sages who have made the institution what it is and make me feel that somehow the spiritual personality and presence of all the great sages and saints in the

xiii

apostolic hierarchy of the Mutt is still there capable of being felt and even imbibed by those who have a responsive spirit.

Such a Mutt and such a Swami should be a sufficient guarantee for the advancement of Srivaishnavism in South India.

“Vani Vilas,”

Park Town, Madras, 16th May 1948.

V. V. SRINIVASAN.

ಮುನ್ನುಡಿ

ಬಹುಕಾಲಕ್ಕೆ ಹಿಂದೆಯೇ ಪ್ರಕಟವಾಗಬೇಕಾಗಿದ್ದ ಈ ಪುಸ್ತಕವು ಈಗ ಹೊರಬೀಳುತ್ತಿದೆ. ಮೈಸೂರು ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲ ಮಠದ ಸ್ಥಾಪನೆ ಮತ್ತು ಇತಿಹಾಸದ ವಿಚಾರವಾಗಿ ದೊರೆಯ ತಕ್ಕ ಸಮಸ್ತ ಸಂಗತಿಗಳನ್ನೂ ಮತ್ತು ಸಾಹಿತ್ಯವನ್ನೂ ಸಂಗ್ರಹಿಸಿ ಪರಿಶೀಲಿಸಿ ನೋಡಿ ಈ ಗ್ರಂಥವನ್ನು ರಚಿಸಬೇಕೆಂದು ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲಮಠದ ಈಗಿನ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರಾದ ಶ್ರೀ ಹಯಗ್ರೀವ ಪಾದುಕಾಸೇವಕ ಅಭಿನವ ರಂಗನಾಥ ಬ್ರಹ್ಮತಂತ್ರ ಪರಕಾಲಸ್ವಾಮಿಗಳವರು ಕೃಪಾಪೂರ್ವಕವಾಗಿ ಪ್ರೇರಿಸಿ ಆಜ್ಞಾಪಿಸಿದ ರೆಂದು ನಾವೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಖಚಿತವಾಗಿ ನಂಬಬಹುದಾಗಿದೆ. ಈ ಪರಮೋಪ ಕಾರಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ನನ್ನ ಪರವಾಗಿಯೂ ಮತ್ತು ಇತರ ಭಕ್ತಕೋಟಿಯ ಪರ ವಾಗಿಯೂ ಗಾಢವಾದ ನಮ್ಮ ಕೃತಜ್ಞತೆಯನ್ನೂ, ಮಹತ್ತರವಾದ ನಮ್ಮ ಸಂತೋಷವನ್ನೂ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರ ದಿವ್ಯ ಸನ್ನಿಧಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಸಮರ್ಪಿಸ ಲಿಚ್ಛಿಸುತ್ತೇನೆ.

ಮೈಸೂರು ನಗರದಲ್ಲಿ ಈಗ ಶೋಭಿಸುತ್ತಿರುವ ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲ ಮಠವೇ ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಭಾರತದಲ್ಲಿ ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಪುರಾತನವಾದ ವೈಷ್ಣವ ಮಠ ಎಂದು, ಇದುವರೆಗೆ ನಮಗೆ ತಿಳಿದು ಬಂದಿರುವ ಸಮಸ್ತ ಸಂಗತಿಗ ಳಿಂದಲೂ ನಿಸ್ಸಂದೇಹವಾಗಿ ಗೊತ್ತಾಗಿದೆ. ಪ್ರಪಂಚದಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕ ಸಂಸ್ಥೆ ಗಳು ಅಲ್ಪಾರಂಭದಿಂದ ಕ್ರಮಕ್ರಮವಾಗಿ ವೃದ್ಧಿಯಾಗಿವೆ. ಆದರೆ, ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲಮಠದ ವಿಚಾರದಲ್ಲಿ ಮಾತ್ರ ಅಲ್ಪಾರಂಭವೆಂಬುದೇ ಇಲ್ಲದೆ, ಕಾಂಚೀ ನಗರದ ಶ್ರೀ ದೇವರಾಜಸ್ವಾಮಿಗಳ ಆಜ್ಞೆಯ ಮೇರೆಗೆ ಶಿಲಾಶಾಸನ ಸ್ಥಾಪನೆಯಾಗಿ ಮಹಾಸಂರಂಭವೇ ನೆರವೇರಿತು. ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲಮಠವು ಬೃಹತ್ತರ ರೂಪದಲ್ಲೇ ಸ್ಥಾಪಿತವಾಗಿ ಪರಿ ಶೋಭಿಸಿದ ವಿವರವು ಈ ಗ್ರಂಥದಲ್ಲಿ ಸೂಚಿತವಾಗಿರುವ ವಿವರಗಳಿಂದ ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟವಾಗಿಯೇ ವ್ಯಕ್ತವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ.

ಭರತಖಂಡದ ಪುರಾತನ ಧರ್ಮಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಗಳ ಮೇರೆಗೆ ಜೀವನದ ನಾಲ್ಕು ಆಶ್ರಮಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಸಂನ್ಯಾಸಾಶ್ರಮವೂ ಒಂದೆಂದು ವಿಧಾಯಕ

xvi

ವಾಗಿದೆ. ಭರತಖಂಡವನ್ನು ಬಿಟ್ಟು ಮತ್ತಾವ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಾಗಲಿ, ಅಥವಾ ಸನಾತನ ಧರ್ಮವನ್ನು ಬಿಟ್ಟು ಮತ್ತಾವ ಧರ್ಮದಲ್ಲಾಗಲಿ, ಇಷ್ಟು ಸ್ವಾಭಾವಿಕವಾದ ಇಷ್ಟು ಬಂಧುರವಾದ ಮತ್ತು ಇಷ್ಟು ಆದರ್ಶವಾದ ಆಶ್ರಮವು ವಿಧಾಯಕವಾಗಿದೆಯೇ ಎಂದು ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಸಂನ್ಯಾಸ ಸ್ವೀಕಾರಮಾಡಿ ಕಾಷಾಯವಸ್ತ್ರವನ್ನು ಧರಿಸುವುದೆಂದರೆ, ಭಗವಂಕರ್ಯಕ್ಕೂ ಮತ್ತು ಜನಸೇವೆಗೂ ಜೀವನದ ಕೊನೆಯ ವರ್ಷ ಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಸಲಾಗಿಟ್ಟು ದೀಕ್ಷೆ ತಲೆದಂತೆಯೇ ಸರಿ; ಕಾಷಾಯ ವಸ್ತ್ರವು ಭಗವಂಕರ್ಯಕ್ಕೂ ಮತ್ತು ಜನಸೇವೆಗೂ ಲಾಂಛನಪ್ರಾಯ ವಾದುದು. ಈಗಿನದು, ಧರ್ಮಶ್ರದ್ಧೆಯು ಇಳಿಮುಖವಾಗಿ ಪ್ರಾಚೀನ ಸಂಪ್ರದಾಯಗಳೆಲ್ಲ ಅವಹೇಳನಕ್ಕೆ ಗುರಿಯಾಗುತ್ತಿರುವ ಕಾಲ, ಇಂತಹ ಕಾಲದಲ್ಲಿ ಕೂಡ ಅನೇಕಮಂದಿ ಮಹಾನುಭಾವರು ಸಂನ್ಯಾಸಾಶ್ರಮ ವನ್ನು ಸ್ವೀಕರಿಸಿ ಜನರಿಗೆ ಜ್ಞಾನೋಪದೇಶಮಾಡುತ್ತ, ತಮಗೆ ಸೂಕ್ತ ತೋರಿದ ರೀತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮತ್ತು ತಮ್ಮಿಂದ ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿರುವ ಮಟ್ಟಿಗೆ ಪ್ರಾಚೀನ ವಿದ್ಯಾಭ್ಯಾಸಕ್ಕೆ ಪ್ರೋತ್ಸಾಹಕೊಟ್ಟು, ಧರ್ಮೋ ಜೀವನ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿರು ವುದು ನಮ್ಮ ಮನಸ್ಸಿಗೊಂದು ದೊಡ್ಡ ಸಮಾಧಾನ; ಮಹತ್ತರ ವಾದೊಂದು ಸಂತೋಷ, ಶ್ರೀ ವೇದಾಂತದೇಶಿಕರು ಸಂನ್ಯಾಸ ಸ್ವೀಕಾರಮಾಡಲಿಲ್ಲವೆಂಬುದೇನೋ ನಿಜವೇ, ಅದು ಉದ್ದೇಶಪೂರ್ವಕ ವಾಗಿ ಅವರು ಮಾಡಿದ ಮನೋನಿಶ್ಚಯ. ಆದಾಗ್ಯೂ, ಅವರು ಈ ಯತಿ Jax”, * ಯತಿಚಕ್ರವರ್ತಿ? C ಯತಿ ಸಾರ್ವಭೌಮ” ಪದಪ್ರಯೋಗಮಾಡಿರುವುದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದರೆ, ಸಂನ್ಯಾಸಾಶ್ರಮದ ವಿಚಾರದಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಗೌರವವಿದ್ದಿತೆಂಬುದರಲ್ಲಿ ಸಂದೇಹವೇ ಇಲ್ಲ. ಆಧುನಿಕ ಶ್ರೀವೈಷ್ಣವ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತ ಪ್ರಚಾರಕ್ಕೆ ಮೂಲಕಾರಣ ಭೂತವಾದ ಮಠವು ಕಾಂಚೀನಗರದ ಶ್ರೀ ದೇವರಾಜಸ್ವಾಮಿಯವರ ಮಠವೆಂದು ಇತ್ಯರ್ಥವಾಗುವ ಪಕ್ಷಕ್ಕೆ, ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲಮಠಕ್ಕೂ ಅದೇ ಮೂಲವೆಂದು ಇತ್ಯರ್ಥವಾಗಬೇಕಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಅದರಲ್ಲಿ ಮಹತ್ತರವಾದ ಔಚಿತ್ಯವೂ ಉಂಟು; ಅಲ್ಲದೆ, ಅದು ಕೇವಲ ಅರ್ಥಗರ್ಭಿತವಾಗಿಯೂ

ಇದೆ.

ఎంబ

[[xvii]]

ಮಠಗಳ ಮೂಲವು

ಇದಮಿತ್ಥಂ’’ ಎಂಬಷ್ಟು ಖಚಿತವಾಗಿ ಗೋಚರಿಸುವ ವಿವರಗಳೂ ಮತ್ತು ಪೂರ್ವ ಚರಿತ್ರಗಳೂ ನಮ್ಮಲ್ಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಆದರೂ, ಮಠಗಳ ಸ್ವಭಾವವೂ ಮತ್ತು ಅವುಗಳು ಸ್ಥಾಪಿತವಾದ ಉದ್ದೇಶವೂ ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟವಾಗಿವೆ. ಯಾವುದೊಂದು ಮಠವನ್ನೇ ಆಗಲಿ, ತಪಸ್ವಿಗಳೂ ಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳೂ ಆದ ಸಾಧುವರೇಣ್ಯರೇ ಸ್ಥಾಪಿಸಿರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಶ್ರೇಯಸ್ಸಿಗೆ ಸಾಧಕವಾದ ಧಾರ್ಮಿಕ ತತ್ತ್ವಗಳನ್ನು ಜನರಿಗೆ ಬೋಧಿಸಿ ಕೃತಾರ್ಥರನ್ನಾಗಿ ಮಾಡಬೇಕೆಂಬ ಮಹತ್ತರವಾದ ಆಕಾಂಕ್ಷೆಯೇ ಮಠಗಳು ಸ್ಥಾಪಿತವಾದುದರ ಮೂಲ, ಅನಿವಾರ್ಯವಾದ ಯಾವುದೋ ನಿಯಮಕ್ಕಧೀನವಾಗಿ ಧಾರ್ಮಿಕ ಸಂಸ್ಥೆಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಬಹು ಸಂಖ್ಯೆಯವುಗಳು ಖಿಲವಾಗಿ ಕ್ಷೀಣದೆಸೆಗೆ ಬಂದಿದ್ದರೂ, ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಭಾರತದ ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲ ಮಠ, ಶ್ರೀ ಅಹೋಬಲಮಠ, ಮುಂತಾದ ವೈಷ್ಣವಮಠಗಳು ಮಾತ್ರ, ಆ ಬಗೆಯ ಪ್ರವೃತ್ತಿಗೆ ಒಳಗಾಗದೆ ಅಂತಹ ಪ್ರವೃತ್ತಿಯನ್ನೇ ನಿಗ್ರಹಿಸಿ ಪರಿಶೋಭಿಸುವ ಮಟ್ಟಿನ ಚೈತನ್ಯವನ್ನೂ, ಶಕ್ತಿ ಸಾಮರ್ಥ್ಯಗಳನ್ನೂ ಪಡೆದಿವೆ. ಈ ಮಠಗಳನ್ನೂ, ಅವುಗಳ ಅಧಿಷ್ಠಾತೃಗಳಾಗಿರುವ ಪೀಠಾಧಿಪತಿಗಳನ್ನೂ ನೋಡಿ, ನಾವೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಇಂದು ಹೆಮ್ಮೆಪಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದೇವೆ.

ಇಂತಹ ಮಠಗಳು ಸಾಂಘಿಕರೂಪದ ಜ್ಞಾನ ಪ್ರಸಾರಕೇಂದ್ರಗ ಎಂದು ಧಾರಾಳವಾಗಿ ಹೇಳಬಹುದಾಗಿದೆ. ಅವು ಗುರುಕುಲಗಳೆಂದೂ ಹೇಳಬಹುದು. ವಾಸ್ತವವಾಗಿ ಅವು ಪರಾಪರಾ ವಿದ್ಯೆಗಳೆರಡನ್ನೂಎಂದರೆ ಆಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮಿಕ ಮತ್ತು ವ್ಯಾವಹಾರಿಕ ವಿದ್ಯೆಗಳೆರಡನ್ನೂ ಹರಡುವ ಚರ ವಿಶ್ವವಿದ್ಯಾನಿಲಯಗಳಂತಿವೆ. ಪವಿತ್ರವಾದೊಂದು ಶಿಖರದಿಂದ ಪ್ರವಹಿಸುತ್ತ, ಅನೇಕ ಉಪನದಿಗಳ ಜಲರಾಶಿಗೆ ಆಶ್ರಯ ಕೊಟ್ಟು ಪಾತ್ರ ವಿಸ್ತರವನ್ನೂ ಆಳವನ್ನೂ ಹೆಚ್ಚಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತ ಮುಂದುವರಿಯು ತಿರುವ ಪಾರಮಾರ್ಥಿಕ ಮಹಾನದಿಗಳೆಂದೂ ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ವರ್ಣಿಸಬಹು ದಾಗಿದೆ. ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲ ಮಠವೂ ಅದೇ ರೀತಿಯದೆಂಬುದು, ಈ ಗ್ರಂಥ ದಲ್ಲಿ ಸಂಗ್ರಹವಾಗಿರುವ ಸಂಗತಿಗಳಿಂದ ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟವಾಗಿ ವ್ಯಕ್ತವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಶ್ರೀ ವೇದಾಂತದೇಶಿಕರಿಗೂ, ಅವರ ಮೂಲಕ ಭಗವದ್ರಾ ಮಾನುಜಾಚಾರ್ಯರಿಗೂ, ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲ ಮಠದ ಪೀಳಿಗೆಯನ್ನು

[[xviii]]

ಹೊಂದಿಸಬಹುದಾದ ಅದರ ಮೂಲವನ್ನು ಇನ್ನೂ ಹಿಂದಕ್ಕೂ ಹೊಂದಿಸಬಹುದಾದ ಅವಕಾಶ ವಿರು ವುದು, ನಮ್ಮ ಅಪಾರವಾದ ಹೆಮ್ಮೆಗೂ ಸಂತೋಷಕ್ಕೂ ಕಾರಣವಾಗಿದೆ. ಈ ಮಠದ ಸ್ಥಾಪಕರಾದ ಮಹಾಪುರುಷರು ಶ್ರೀ ವೇದಾಂತದೇಶಿಕರ ಶಿಷ್ಯರೆಂಬುದು ಮತ್ತಷ್ಟು ಮುಖ್ಯವಾದ, ಮತ್ತಷ್ಟು ಆಕರ್ಷಕವಾದ ಮತ್ತು ಮತ್ತಷ್ಟು ಸ್ವಾರಸ್ಯ ವಾದ ಸಂಗತಿ. * ಸರ್ವತಂತ್ರ ಸ್ವತಂತ್ರ’ರೆಂಬುದು ಶ್ರೀ ವೇದಾಂತ ದೇಶಿಕರ ಬಿರುದು; ಅವರೇ ಈ ಮಠಸ್ಥಾಪಕರಾದ ತಮ್ಮ ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ * ಬ್ರಹ್ಮತಂತ್ರ ಸ್ವತಂತ್ರರೆಂಬ ಬಿರುದನ್ನು ಕೊಟ್ಟಿದ್ದಾರೆ.

ಈಗ

ಮೈಸೂರು ನಗರದ ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲಮಠದಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರತಿದಿನವೂ ಪೂಜಾದಿ ಕೈಂಕರ್ಯಗಳು ನಡೆಯುತ್ತಿರುವ ಶ್ರೀ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮಿ ಹಯಗ್ರೀವ ಮೂರ್ತಿ ಯವರ ವಿಗ್ರಹವು ಶ್ರೀ ವೇದಾಂತದೇಶಿಕರು ಯಾವಜೀವವೂ ಪೂಜಿ ಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ವಿಗ್ರಹ; ಅವರಿಗೆ ಪೂರ್ವದಲ್ಲಿ ಶ್ರೀ ರಾಮಾನುಜಾಚಾರ್ಯರೇ ಸ್ವಯಂ ಪೂಜಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ವಿಗ್ರಹ, ಹೀಗೆ ನಡೆದು ಬಂದಿದೆ, ಆಚಾರ್ಯ ಶಿಷ್ಯ ಪ್ರಶಿಷ್ಯ ಪರಂಪರೆಯ ಪೀಳಿಗೆ,

ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲಮಠದ ಪೀಠವನ್ನಲಂಕರಿಸುತ್ತ ಬಂದ ಸಾಧು ವರೇಣ್ಯರ ಅನುಕ್ರಮವೂ, ಅವರ ದಿವ್ಯ ಚರಿತಕ್ಕೆ ಸಂಬಂಧಪಟ್ಟ ಸಂಗತಿ ಗಳೂ ಈ ಗ್ರಂಥದಲ್ಲಿ ಸಂಕ್ಷೇಪವಾಗಿ ಸೂಚಿತವಾಗಿವೆಯಷ್ಟೆ. ಅವು ಗಳನ್ನು ಓದಿದ ಯಾರೊಬ್ಬರ ಮನಸ್ಸಿಗೇ ಆಗಲಿ “ ಮತ್ತೆಲ್ಲಿಯಾದರೂ ಈ ಬಗೆಯ ಮಹಾನುಭಾವರ ಪರಂಪರೆಯು ಪ್ರಪಂಚದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಂಡು ಬಂದಿದೆಯೆ ” ಎಂಬ ಪ್ರಶ್ನೆಯು ಹೊಳೆಯದಿರಲಾರದು. ಶ್ರೀವೈಷ್ಣವ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತ ಪ್ರತಿಪಾದಕರಾದ ಮೂಲಪುರುಷರಿಂದ ಹಿಡಿದು ಇಂದಿನ ವರೆಗೂ ಅನೇಕ ಶತಮಾನಗಳ ಕಾಲ ಇಷ್ಟು ಮಂದಿ ಸಾಧುವರೇಣ್ಯರಾದ ಮಹಾನುಭಾವರ ಸುಯೋಗವು ಈ ಹಯಗ್ರೀವ ಮೂರ್ತಿಯವರ ವಿಗ್ರಹಕ್ಕೆ ಪೂಜೆ ಮಾಡುವುದಾಗಿದ್ದ ಮೇಲೆ, ಇಷ್ಟು ಮಂದಿ ಪರಂಪರಾ ಗತರಾದ ಸಾಧುವರೇಣ್ಯರಾದ ಮಹಾನುಭಾವರ ಭಕ್ತಿಯುತವಾದ ಪೂಜೆ ಯನ್ನು ಸ್ವೀಕರಿಸುತ್ತ ಬಂದಿರುವ ಶ್ರೀ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀ ಹಯಗ್ರೀವ ಮೂರ್ತಿ ಯವರ ಸುಯೋಗವೂ ಎಷ್ಟೆಂದು ನನ್ನ ಮನಸ್ಸಿಗೆ ತೋರುತ್ತಿದೆ.

[[XIX]]

ಬಹುತರವಾಗಿ ನಾಸ್ತಿಕತೆಯೇ ವಿಜೃಂಭಿಸುತ್ತಿರುವ ಈಗಿನ ಸಮಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಕೂಡ, ಆಸ್ತಿಕ ಲಕ್ಷಣವಾದ ಪ್ರಾಚೀನ ಸಂಪ್ರದಾಯ ಗಳಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಆಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮಿಕ ವಿದ್ಯೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ವಿಶ್ವಾಸವುಳ್ಳ ಅಭಿಮಾನ ಶಾಲಿಗಳಾದ ಲಕೋಪಲಕ್ಷ ಹಿಂದುಗಳಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಈ ಗ್ರಂಥದಲ್ಲಿ ಸೂಚಿತವಾಗಿರುವಂತೆ ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲ ಮಠದ ಪೀಠಾಧಿ ಕಾರಿಗಳ ಪರಂಪರೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬೆಳಗಿದ ಮತ್ತು ಬೆಳಗುತ್ತಿರುವ ಮಹಾನು ಭಾವರಿಂದ ಶ್ರೀ ವೈಷ್ಣವ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತಕ್ಕೆ ಸಮರ್ಪಿತವಾಗಿರುವ ಸೇವೆಯು ಮಾನವ ಕಲ್ಪಿತವಾದ ಯಾವ ಸಂಸ್ಥೆಯಾದರೂ ಹೆಮ್ಮೆ ಪಡುವಂತಿದೆ ಯೆಂದು ಹರ್ಷಿಸುವುದರಲ್ಲಿ ಸಂದೇಹವಿಲ್ಲ. ಈ ಗ್ರಂಥವನ್ನು ಓದಿದರೆ, ಇತರ ಸಂಗತಿಗಳೆಲ್ಲಕ್ಕಿಂತಲೂ ಮಿಗಿಲಾಗಿ ಮನದಟ್ಟಾಗುವ ಸಂಗತಿ ಯೊಂದಿದೆ; ಈ ಮಠದ ಅನೇಕ ಮಂದಿ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರು, ತಾವು ಆರಾಧಿಸುವ ಶ್ರೀ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೀ ಹಯಗ್ರೀವ ಮೂರ್ತಿಯವರ ವಿಗ್ರಹವನ್ನೂ ಮತ್ತು ಇತರ ವಿಗ್ರಹಗಳನ್ನೂ ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಂಡು ನಾಡಿನ ನಾನಾ ಸ್ಥಳ ಗಳಿಗೂ ದಯಮಾಡಿ, ಭಕ್ತಕೋಟಿಯ ಬಾಗಿಲಿಗೆ ಪಾರಮಾರ್ಥಿಕ ತೇಜಕ್ಕೂ ಜ್ಞಾನಜ್ಯೋತಿಯೂ ಬಂದಂತೆ ವರ್ತಿಸಿ, ಶ್ರೀ ವೈಷ್ಣವ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತವನ್ನೂ ಸಂಪ್ರದಾಯಗಳನ್ನೂ ಭಕ್ತಕೋಟಿಗೆ ಬೋಧಿಸಿ ಕೃಪೆ ಮಾಡಿರುವುದೇ ಆ ಸಂಗತಿ. ಕಾಲವು ಬಹು ಶೀಘ್ರವಾಗಿ ಮಾರ್ಪಡು ತ್ತಿದೆ. ಆದಕಾರಣ ಹಿಂದೆ ಮತ್ತಾವಾಗಲೂ ಅವಶ್ಯವಾಗಿಲ್ಲ ದಷ್ಟು ಮಟ್ಟಿಗೆ ಈ ಬಗೆಯ ಧರ್ಮಬೋಧೆಯು ಇಂದು ಅಗತ್ಯವಾಗಿದೆ. ಈಗಿನ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರೂ ತಮ್ಮ ಹಿಂದಿನ ಪೀಠಾಧಿಕಾರಿಗಳಾದ ಅನೇಕ ಮಂದಿ ಗಳ ಭವ್ಯತರವಾದ ಮೇಲ್ಪಂಕ್ತಿಯನ್ನೇ ತಾವೂ ಅನುಸರಿಸಿ ಅವ ರಂತೆಯೇ ಧರ್ಮಬೋಧೆ ಮಾಡಲು ಪ್ರವಾಸವನ್ನು ಕೈಕೊಂಡು ಕೃಪೆ ಮಾಡುವರೆಂದು ನಾವು ಪ್ರಾರ್ಥಿಸಿ ನಿರೀಕ್ಷಿಸಬಹುದಲ್ಲವೆ? ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳ ವರು ಹಾಗೆ ಕೃಪೆ ಮಾಡಬೇಕಾದುದು ಅವಶ್ಯ ಕರ್ತವ್ಯವೆಂದು ತೋರುವ ಸಮಯವು ಸನ್ನಿಹಿತವಾಗಿದೆಯೆಂದು ಕೂಡ ಹೇಳಬಹುದಾಗಿದೆ. ಸನ್ನಿವೇಶಕ್ಕೆ ಹೊಂದಿಕೊಂಡು ವರ್ತಿಸುವುದಕ್ಕೆ ಸಾಧಕವಾಗುವಂತೆ ತಕ್ಕ ವ್ಯವಸ್ಥೆಗಳನ್ನು ಕಲಿಸಿಕೊಂಡಲ್ಲದೆ, ಯಾವ ಸಂಸ್ಥೆಯಾಗಲಿ ಅಥವಾ

[[XX]]

ಯಾವ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಯಾಗಲಿ ಉತ್ತಮಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಾಳುವುದು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ. ನಾಡಿನಲ್ಲೆಲ್ಲ ಸಂಚಾರಮಾಡುವುದರ ಜೊತೆಗೆ, ಈಗಿನ ಕಾಲದ ಇತರ ಬೋಧನ ಮತ್ತು ಪ್ರಚಾರ ವಿಧಾನಗಳೂ ಇವೆ. ಇಂದು ಅತ್ಯಗತ್ಯವಾಗಿ ನೆರವೇರಿಸಬೇಕಾಗಿರುವ ಕಾರ್ಯವೆಂದರೆ, ತರುಣರನ್ನು ಜಾಗೃತಿ ಗೊಳಿಸಿ, ಶ್ರೀ ವೈಷ್ಣವ ಮತದ ಮತ್ತು ಶ್ರೀವೈಷ್ಣವ ಸಿದ್ಧಾಂತದ ಅಮೂಲ್ಯವಾದ ಮತ್ತು ಗಹನವಾದ ಜ್ಞಾನಭಂಡಾರದ ಪರಿಚಯವನ್ನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಟ್ಟು, ಅವರಿಗೆ ಅದರಲ್ಲಿ ಆಸಕ್ತಿಯುಂಟಾಗುವಂತೆಯ ಮತ್ತು ಅವರ ಜ್ಞಾನಾನುಭವಗಳು ವೃದ್ಧಿಯಾಗುವಂತೆಯೂ ಮಾಡುವ ಮತ್ತು ಐಹಿಕಾಯುತ್ಮಿಕ ವಿಚಾರಗಳೆರಡರಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಅವರು ಚರಿತಾರ್ಥ ರಾಗಲು ಸಾಧಕವಾಗುವ ಸನ್ಮಾರ್ಗ ಪ್ರದರ್ಶನ ಮಾಡುವ ಮಹತ್ತರ

ಕಾರ್ಯ.

ಈ ಗ್ರಂಥಕರ್ತರು, ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲಮಠದ ಈಗಿನ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರ ಮೇಲಿನ ಭಕ್ತಿ ವಿಶ್ವಾಸಪೂರ್ವಕವಾದ ಶ್ಲಾಘನೆಯ ಮಾತುಗಳಿಂದ ಗ್ರಂಥ ವನ್ನು ಮುಕ್ತಾಯಗೊಳಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ವಿರಕ್ತಶ್ರೇಷ್ಠರಾದ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರ ಪರಿಚಯಲಾಭದ ಸುಯೋಗವನ್ನು ನಾನು ಪಡೆದಿದ್ದೇನೆ. ನಾನು ಮೊಟ್ಟ ಮೊದಲನೆಯ ಸಾರಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ಸಂದರ್ಶಿಸಿದಾಗಲೋ ಅಥವಾ ಆ ತರುವಾಯವೋ ಕಂಡ ದೃಶ್ಯವು ಈಗಲೂ ನನ್ನ ಕಣ್ಣಿಗೆ ಕಟ್ಟಿ ದಂತಿದೆ. ಆಗ್ಗೆ ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ಹಲವಾರು ಗ್ರಂಥಗಳನ್ನು ಹರಡಿಕೊಂಡು ವ್ಯಾಸಂಗಮಗ್ನರಾಗಿದ್ದರು. ಆ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರ ಸಂದರ್ಶನ ಭಾಗ್ಯವು ನನಗೆ ಲಭಿಸಿದಾಗ, ನನ್ನ ಪರಿವೆಯೇ ಇಲ್ಲದಂತೆ ನನ್ನ ಮನಸ್ಸು “ ತದ್ಧಿತ ವಸ್ತ್ರದ್ಧಿ ತಪಸ್ ) ( ಅದೇ ತಪಸ್ಸು, ಅದೇ ತಪಸ್ಸು’) ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿಕೊಂಡಿತು ; ಸ್ವಾಧ್ಯಾಯ ಮತ್ತು ಪ್ರವಚನಗಳನ್ನು ಕುರಿತ ಉಪನಿಷತ್ತಿನ ಆ ಅಮರ ವಾಣಿಗಳನ್ನು ನಾನು ಸ್ಮರಣೆಗೆ ತಂದುಕೊಂಡು ಆನಂದಿಸಿದೆ. ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಅಸಾಧಾರಣವಾದ ಸ್ವಾಧ್ಯಾಯ ಪ್ರವಚನಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ಮತ್ತು ವಿರಕ್ತ ಜೀವನದಿಂದಲೂ ಶಿಷ್ಯಕೋಟಿಯ ಶ್ರೇಯಸ್ಸಿಗಾಗಿ ಶ್ರಮಿಸುತ್ತ, ಸಾರ್ವ ಜನಿಕರ ಭಕ್ತಿಗೌರವಗಳನ್ನೂ ಪ್ರೀತಿ ವಿಶ್ವಾಸಗಳನ್ನೂ ಗಳಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ.

[[xxi]]

ಅವರು ಭಕ್ತಿಯಿಂದ ಆರಾಧಿಸುತ್ತಿರುವ ಮೂರ್ತಿಗಳ ಪೂಜೆಯನ್ನು ನೆರವೇರಿಸುವ ವಿಧಾನವನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದರೆ, ಭಕ್ತಿ ಪಾರವಶ್ಯದ ಆದರ್ಶ ಪೂಜಾವಿಧಾನವೂ ಹೇಗಿರುತ್ತದೆಂಬುದು ಮನಸ್ಸಿಗೆ ಗೋಚರವಾಗಿ ಮೈಮರೆಯುವಂತಾಗುತ್ತದೆ; ಆನಂದಾಧಿಕ್ಯದಿಂದ ರೋಮಾಂಚನ ವುಂಟಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲ ಮಠದಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರಿಂದ ನಡೆಯುವ ಪೂಜೆಯನ್ನು ನೋಡುವ ಸುಯೋಗವು ಲಭಿಸಿದ ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಂದು ಸಲವೂ, ನನಗೆ ಆ ಬಗೆಯ ಅನುಭವವುಂಟಾಗಿದೆ ; ಅಲ್ಲದೆ, ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಜ್ಞಾನ ಭಕ್ತಿಗಳ ಮತ್ತು ಶ್ರದ್ಧಾ ಸಾಕ್ಷಾತ್ಕಾರಗಳ ಪ್ರಭಾವ ದಿಂದ ಪೂಜೆಯನ್ನೇ ಒಂದು ಲಲಿತ ಕಲೆ ಯ ನ್ನಾಗಿ ಪರಿಣಾಮ ಗೊಳಿಸಿ ಪೂಜೆಯ ಸೊಬಗೂ ಮತ್ತು ಅದರ ಲೋ ಕೋ ತರ ಸ್ವಭಾವವೂ ಹೃದಯಂಗಮವಾಗಿ ನಮ್ಮ ಮನಸ್ಸಿಗೆ ಗೋಚರವಾಗುವಂತೆ ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾರೆ.

ಎಲ್ಲಕ್ಕೂ ಮಿಗಿಲಾಗಿ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರು, ತಮ್ಮ ಕಾಲವನ್ನು ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ಸದ್ವಿನಿಯೋಗ ಮಾಡಿ ಶ್ರೇಯೋಭಿವೃದ್ಧಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮಗ್ನ ರಾಗಿರುವ ಮಹನೀಯರಲ್ಲೊಬ್ಬರೆಂದು ನನ್ನ ಮನಸ್ಸಿಗೆ ಖಚಿತವಾಗಿ ತೋರಿಬಂದಿದೆ. ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರು ಒಂದು ಕ್ಷಣವನ್ನೂ ವ್ಯರ್ಥವಾಗಿ ಕಳೆಯುವವರಲ್ಲ. ಹೀಗೆ ಸತ್ಕಾಲಕ್ಷೇಪಮಾಡುವವರ ಸಂಖ್ಯೆಯು ತೀರ ಕಡಮೆಯೆಂದು ಹೇಳಬಹುದಾಗಿದೆ. ತಮಗೆ ಲಭಿಸಿರುವ ಕಾಲವೆಲ್ಲ, ತಮ್ಮ ಪೀಠಾಧಿಕಾರಸಂಬಂಧವಾದ ನಾನಾ ಕರ್ತವ್ಯಗಳಿಗೂ ಮಾಸ ಲಾಗಿದ್ದು ತಾವು ಗುರುತರವಾದ ಆ ಕರ್ತವ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ನಿರ್ವಹಿಸ ಬೇಕೆಂಬುದೇ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರ ಆಕಾಂಕ್ಷೆ ಮತ್ತು ಸ್ಥಿರಸಂಕಲ್ಪ. ಶ್ರೀ ಪರಕಾಲಮಠಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದು ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳವರ ಪೂಜಾವಿಧಿಯನ್ನು ನೋಡುವ ಸುಯೋಗವು ನನಗೆ ಲಭಿಸಿದಾಗಲೆಲ್ಲ, ಶ್ರೀ ಮಠವನ್ನು ಹಿಂದಿನಿಂದಲೂ ಪುರೋಭಿವೃದ್ಧಿಗೊಳಿಸಲು ಶ್ರಮಿಸಿದ ವಿರಕ್ತಶ್ರೇಷ್ಠರಾದ ಮತ್ತು ತಪಸ್ವಿ ಗಳಾದ ಪೀಠಾಧಿಕಾರಿಗಳ ಅಂತರಾತ್ಮಗಳು ತಮ್ಮ ತೇಜಶ್ಯ ರೀರಗಳನ್ನು ಬೆಳಗುತ್ತ ಪೂಜಾಕಾಲದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿಜಯಂಗೈದಿರುವಂತೆಯೇ ನನ್ನ ಮನಸ್ಸಿಗೆ ತೋರಿ ಬಂದಿದೆ ; ಭಕ್ತಿಯಿಂದ ಅನುಸಂಧಾನ ಮಾಡಿದರೆ, ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರ

[[xxii]]

ಕೃಪೆಗೂ ಪಾತ್ರವಾಗಿ ಅವರ ಸಾನ್ನಿಧ್ಯದ ಆನಂದಾನುಭವವುಂಟಾಗು ವುದು ಕೂಡ ಸಾಧ್ಯವೆಂಬ ಭಾವನೆಯು ನನಗುಂಟಾಗಿದೆ.

ಇಂತಹ ಮಠವೂ, ಇಂತಹ ಮಹಾನುಭಾವರಾದ ಶ್ರೀ ಶ್ರೀಗಳ ವರೂ ಇರುವಲ್ಲಿ, ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಭಾರತದಲ್ಲಿ ಶ್ರೀವೈಷ್ಣವ ಮತದ ಪುರೋಭಿ ವೃದ್ಧಿ ಸಾಧನೆಯು ಏಕಪ್ರಕಾರವಾಗಿ ಮುಂದುವರಿದು ಶ್ರೇಯಸ್ಸು ಟಾಗುವುದೆಂಬುದರಲ್ಲಿ ಲೇಶಮಾತ್ರವೂ ಸಂದೇಹವೇ ಇಲ್ಲ.

16 ವಾಣಿ ವಿಲಾಸ ಪಾರ್ಕ್‌ನ್, ಮದರಾಸು

}

ವಿ. ವಿ. ಶ್ರೀನಿವಾಸನ್

SUCCESSION LIST

Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt

FOUNDER

Sri Nigamantha Maha Desikar 1268-1370 A.D.

SUCCESSORS (SANNYASINS)

Sri Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Swāmihal A.D. Asthānādhipatyam (1286-1386)
Sri Vatsya Vedantha Rāmānuja Swāmihal ог Sri Dwitiya Brahmatantra Swatantra Swāmihal 1386-1394
Sri Srinivāsa Brahmatantra Swatantra Swāmihal ог Sri Tritiya Brahmatantra Swatantra Swāmihal 1394-1406
Sri Parakala Swāmihal 1406-1424
Sri Vedanta Rāmānuja Swāmihal 1424-1440
Sri Srinivāsa Brahmatantra Swatantra Swāmihal 1440-1460
Sri Nārāyana Yogindra Brahmatantra Swāmihal 1460-1482
Sri Rangaraja Swāmihal 1482-1498
Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Swāmihal IV 1498-1517
Sri Brahmatantra Yatirāja Swāmihal 1517-1535
Sri Varada Brahmatantra Swatantra Swāmihal 1535-1552
Sri Brahmatantra Parankuşa Swamihal.. 1552-1567
Sri Kavitārkika Simha Swamihal 1567-1583
Sri Vedanta Yatisekhara Swāmihal 1583-1607
Sri Gnyānābdhi Brahmatantra Swamihal xxiv1607-1618
Sri Vira Raghava Yogindra Swāmihal 1619-1640
Sri Varada Vedanta Swāmihal I 1640-1652
Sri Varaha Brahmatantra Swāmihal 1652-1663
Sri Vedānta Lakshmana Brahmatantra Swāmihal 1663-1673
Sri Varada Vedanta Swamihal II 1673-1676
Sri Parakāla Swamihal I 1676-1737
Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmihal II 1737-1750
Sri Vedanta Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmihal I 1750-1770
Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmihal III 1770-1771
Srī Rāmānuja Brahmatantra Parakāla Swamihal 1771-1810
Sri Brahmatantra Ghantavatāra Parakāla Swāmihal 1810-1836
Sri Vedanta Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmihal II 1828-1835
Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakāla Swamihal IV 1835-1860
Sri Srinivasa Deşikendra Brahmatantra Parakala Swāmihal .. 1860-1873
Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakāla Swamihal I 1873-1885
Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala Swāmihal 1885-1915
Sri Vāgisha Brahmatantra Parakāla Swamihal 1915-1925
Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala Swamihal II (the presiding Swāmihal) 1925-

THE first quarter of the 14th century of the Christian era had to witness an awful crisis in the history of South India which, had it been allowed to develop unchecked, would have sounded the death-knell of the Orthodox Hinduism of Ages. From such a development the ancient faith was saved by the rulers and saints inhabiting the regions in and near the borders of the countries which were included within the sway of the Hoysalas of Mysore. They not only saved it but revitalised it in such a manner that the age-long creed even to this day promises to survive the most terribly organised attacks, which may be planned against it, even in the coming centuries.

कलि-प्रणिधि-लक्षणैः कलित-शाक्य-लोकायितैस्
तुरुष्क-यवनादिभिर् जगति जृम्भमाणं भयम् ।
प्रकृष्ट-निज-शक्तिभिः प्रसभम् आयुधैः पञ्चभिः क्षिति–त्रि-दश–रक्षकैः क्षपय रङ्गनाथ क्षणात् ॥ 22 ॥
श्रीमदभीतिस्तवः ॥

The crisis was caused by the blitz of Malik Kafur, which, before it reached the extreme end of the peninsula, left the realm of Hoysalas of Dwara Samudra a complete wreck, materially at least (for, the spiritual fire was there still burning as of old in the breasts of the inhabitants of the once prosperous country, which, within less than quarter of a century, blazed forth again as the result of the spiritual and organising [[2]] powers of the great Vidyaranya and his brother Sāyaṇācharya, the founders of Vijayanagar).

Away in the south and the eastern regions below the Ghats, the renowned Śri Vaishnava saints and scholars, inhabiting the dominions which constituted the ancient Chola, and later, the wrecked Pandyan Empires, had helped preserve the ancient spiritual heritage of the land

by their teachings,
by the monumental works which they wrote, and
by their own selfless, devoted and austere lives.

Among such scholar saints of the Tamilnad, the most famous and revered personality was that of Śrī Vedantha Desika or Venkata Nātha (reference in “Alfonso de Albuquerque” “Rulers of India” Series) of Kancheepuram.

When the Tamil land was exposed, at the opening of the second quarter of the 14th century of the Christian era, to a simultaneous and concerted attack by the armies of Muhammad Bin Tughlak from the north and those of the Sultans of Madura from the South, a creation of Malik Kafur,-a slaughter, unparalleled in the annals of that sacred and beautiful land, ensued. Out of the holocaust of human beings, a few, however, succeeded in effecting their escape with some of their monumental works and a few devoted followers. The most famous of these was Śrī Vedantha Desika, who, having heard of the security which had just been ensured to the Hoysala people by the might of the arms of Vira Ballāḷa III (A.D. 1292-1342), had, after a sojourn of 12 years as a fugitive in the remote village of Satyāgālam on the Cauvery (Coimbatore District), had made his way to Melkote (Thirunārāyaṇapuram in Mysore country, “Melnad”-as the Tamil people called it in contrast to their own country below the Ghats, “Keelnad “). There, as in Satyāgālam, in the midst of the most picturesque and peaceful environments, the great scholar-saint continued his work for a long time, which had been interrupted under the most tragic circumstances in his own native land.

[[3]]

But, by this time, about the middle of the century, the determined assault on the Kannada country from the north, the east and the south, had been shattered by Hoysala Veera Ballāḷa III from his position at Kannanur Kuppam near Srirangam in the south, operating against the Madura Sultans as well as the northern armies from Delhi, and by the newly established Vijayanagar Sovereign Hakka (Harihara I) and Kumāra Kampana, the former under the guidance of Sri Vidyaranya and the latter under that of Sāyaṇācharya, his brother. Thus, it was the Kannadiga Sovereigns to whom destiny allotted the task of preserving, and later enriching, the ancient faith and culture of the land. Under the ægis and the sheltering umbrella of the Vijayanagar Sovereigns, the culture and religion of the land once more began to show forth with added glory and lustre. Within the embrace of that Empire, the Advaita, Dvaita and Vishistadvaita systems of philosophy, under the respective teachers, developed [[4]] and flourished, unimpaired and unhampered by any unhealthy rivalries or jealousies.

It may be said that Sri Vedantha Desika from Melkote carried on the work which had been started there two and half centuries ago by his predecessor in the spiritual hierarchy, Bhagavan Śrī Rāmānuja, for a long time before he returned to Kancheepuram and Srirangam. It is, indeed, a strange and predetermined destiny that that work should, to this day, after a lapse of nearly six centuries, be continued without interruption under the Gandabherunda of the Mysore Rulers, blessed by the occupants of the Gādi of Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Parakala Swāmies of Mysore, the Rajagurus, successors of the First Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar, the immediate successor of Śri Vedantha Desika in the spiritual pedigree of Śrī Rāmānuja (as far as the Vadagale-Acharyas are concerned) and founder of the Śri Brahmatantra Matha, originally in Kancheepuram and later at Thirupathi.

Unbroken tradition has it that Śrī Rāmānuja got the gift of Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva’s image, worshipped in the Brahmatantra Parakala Matha of Mysore, directly from Śrī Saraswati in recognition of the expounding of the Vishistadvaita system of philosophy before the assemblage of Pandits of Kashmir “Saraswati Peetham” about the beginning of the twelfth century, during his visit to that country, even as Śrī Sankaracharya, under similar circumstances, got the image of Sri Sharada herself three centuries earlier. From Śrī Rāmānuja the image of [[5]] Śrī Hayagriva and, with it, the spiritual succession, passed on to Tirukkurukkaippirān Pillān. From Śrī Puṇḍarīkāksha, a scion of that distinguished saint, who also had become the Rājaguru to the Vijayanagara Emperor, the image, with all attendant Imperial paraphernalia, passed on to Śrī Vedantha Desikar and from him to Śrī Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar at Kancheepuram.

By the close of the 14th century A.D. the Empire of Vjiayanagar had been established on secure foundations for over half a century by the concerted efforts of the sovereigns and their ministers and army leaders, who combined undisputed spiritual power with their profound and unerring statesmanship. The march. northward of the Empire was continued as far as the Mahanadi, embracing the Kingdom of Kondavīdu. The advance, too, southward, as far as the Kanyakumāri and the extension towards both the coasts about the same period secured to the Peninsula an uninterrupted revival of power and prosperity. Princes and peasants, army leaders and Dandanāyakas (Viceroys) vied with one another in the attempt to revive the glory of the past in the field of literature, philosophy, the arts, as also in practical devotion. Amongst the last was the blessed Śrī Yaduraya or Vijayaraya who, during his pilgrimage to the south, to Yadavādri or Melukote, after worshipping Vindhyachala Vāsini (the Goddess who prepared the ground for the avatar of Lord Sri Krishna, his ancestor), happened to come into contact on the way from Vindhyachal with Śrī Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar at Thirupathi, [[6]] the holy shrine of Lord Sri Venkatesha. The Jeeyar, having founded a Mutt in Conjeevaram in 1360 A.D. (Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XXIV, Part vii, July 1940, pp. 318326) had by now (1379 A.D.) removed his headquarters to Thirupathi. Its remoteness from turmoil, the grandeur of the surrounding hilly country, and its being the resort of all classes and communities, hailing from the most distant regions of India, of Marathi-speaking peoples, of Kannadigars, of the Andhras, of the Bengalis, of the Hindusthanis, of the Punjabis, of Kashmiris, and of course, the Tamilians, all these considerations prompted Śri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar to stay there, at Thirupathi, permanently ministering to the spiritual cravings of Hindus from all Hindusthan, who had been kept in terror and dismay by the kaleidoscopic changes happening over three centuries. Moreover, there was no longer the need felt for a continuous stay in the Tamilnad, which had been the home of ever-raging religious controversies between the various schools of thought like the Dvaita, Advaita and Vishistādvaita, etc. The age of controversies had passed. Śrī Vedāntha Desika, Śrī Pillai Lokāchārya, Śrī Vidyaranya, Śrīmat Akshobhya Theertha and others all had definitely succeeded in effecting the final settlement of their respective systems. The age of Bhakti and the practice of devotion and the unhindered development of gnyānam had ensued, thanks to the peace and security guaranteed by the Vijayanagar Sovereigns to the southern peoples. [[7]]

Thirupathi was away from the regions of controversies. Added to this, Sannyasins, having discarded family ties, and uninfluenced, therfore by consideration of patronage, favour or disfavour of men in power, and such, had by this time come to enjoy the confidence and esteem of people more than the Grihasthas, however much learned they might be. Śrī Vidyaraṇya, by assuming the Sanyasashramam, had acquired greater power and influence and was able to command the devotion of Emperors in a far higher degree than their grihastha ministers like Madhavamantri and other members of the cabinet, not to speak of his own brother, the great Sāyaṇācharya, the commentator of the Vedas and the Minister and Adviser of Śrī Kumāra Kampana. Thus it was that the Brahmatantra Matha at Thirupathi became the rallying centre of all conditions of men and women who had elected to tread the path of Bhakti and Prapatti.

The great Yaduraya, who might have held the exalted position in the regions of the Godavari as a Bhoopala”, having acquired the blessings of Śrī Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar and the sacraments of the Śri Vaishnava faith, decided to make the Mysore country, to which he was appointed Viceroy, (Daṇḍanayaka) his own home. Having become the Lord of Mysore (1399 A.D.), he directed himself to the task of furthering the practice of the Vaishnava faith in his own realm while consolidating his dominion. One of his first acts in this direction was the construction of the gateway (unfinished [[8]] Rajagopuram) at Melkote, the great centre of Śrī Vaishnava faith in Mysore, which had now acquired the position hitherto held by Srirangam and Kancheepuram in the cult of temple worship, which forms still an integral part of the practice of Śri Vaishnava faith. In a poem which Śri Vedantha Desika has composed in memory of the connections of Śrī Rāmānuja with the great religious centres, Thirupathi, Srirangam, Kancheepuram, Thirunārāyaṇapuram (Melkote), the “Divyadesha Mangaḷānu śāsanam,” he has characterised the last, “Yadavādri” (Melkote) as the most favoured of Divya-Deshams by Śrī Rāmānuja who sojourned there for nearly a decade.

Amongst the non-controversial works attributed to Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami was “The Divya Sūri Stotram”, composed to enable the Bhaktas to cherish constantly the memories of the ancient saints and Acharyas of the faith. In recognition of his services to the faith, Lord Sri Venkatesha appeared, it is said, in Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami’s dream and commanded him to take up the supervision of the management (Śrī Kāryam) of His shrine. and regulate also the services to be conducted therein in accordance with the Śrī Vaishnava Sampradayam as had been laid down by Śrī Rāmānuja. The connection established by Śrī Brahmatantra, at this time, between the Royal Family of Mysore and the Thirumalai Shrine is still perpetuated-eternally-by the great lamp endowed by the Rulers of Mysore which is kept burning by them all through these centuries in that shrine. The establishment of this connection was the crowning [[9]] work accomplished by the great Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar. May the lamp, the symbol of the Sanathana Dharma, and may the Yadava Family of Mysore which kindled the lamp continue like this for ever and ever in ever-increasing lustre !

Sri Dwiteeya Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar

To continue the work which had been entrusted to him by Śri Vedantha Desika and Lord Śrī Venkatesha, Śri Brahmatantra Swatantra appointed as his successor in the Gadi, Śrī Perarulaliyan (formerly a most distinguished exponent of the Advaita system hailing from the north, whom after a disputation lasting seven days in Conjeevaram he succeeded in overcoming and whom, at his own request and at the command of Sri Venkatesha deity, he converted to the Vishistādvaitam creed). Perarulaliyan (that is, Varada Raja) had now become “Śrī Vāthsya Vedantha Rāmānuja Swāmin ог Dvithiya Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar”.

Another work of great importance accomplished by Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar was the organisation and equipment of a Pustakabhāndāgaram in the Matha which he had founded in Conjeevaram in 1360 A.D. The great Library naturally came to contain within it the several hundreds of books which his successor and former disciple before conversion had brought with him. It must be presumed that the hundreds of disciples by whom the distinguished scholar from the north was accompanied, now became his disciples too. [[10]]

Orthodox Śri Vaishnavas are enjoined to regulate their lives so as to conform to what has been described as the “Panchakāla Patha”. Sannyasins, free from every other concern, were naturally able to tread this path. In consonance with the spirit of the rule they were bound to do everything possible

(1) to help their disciples to redeem themselves by receiving the “Pancha Samskāram” or “Samāshrayanam”;

(2) the expounding of Śrī Bhāsbya, Sreemath Rahasyatrayasara, Śrī Bhagavadvishayam, Śrī Bhagavad Geeta, Upanishads and allied works on the Siddhantha;

(3) the production of further works calculated to expound the intricacies in and simplify the earlier voluminous works on the same;

(4) the delivering of Lectures on the Ithihasas and the Purāṇas;

(5) and, more than anything else, helping the seeker after salvation to offer “Sharanagati” or “Bharanyasam” or “Prapatti” to God;

(6) making journeys to sacred places and to the Rajasthānams, if invited, for the performance of what may be called the “Dharma Digvijayam”, whenever possible.

Kings, chiefs and wealthy persons co-operated in such work and rendered every possible support. Royal patronage came to be accorded to such distinguished Swamies during the epoch of the Vijayanagar Emperors. If the sovereigns who founded the first Vijayanagar dynasty granted such patronage [[11]] to Acharyas like Śrī Vidyāraṇya, whose successors became their family Gurus, later Vijayanagar Sovereigns extended such patronage not only to their own family Gurus (Grihasthas) the Tātāchāryas, they ungrudgingly showered the same on Maṭhādhipathies of other sects also. Why, they even showed similar favour to the Portuguese and to the Muslims. This spirit of tolerance has always been the characteristic feature of the Hindu faith.

Expounding the works written by Śrī Alavandar (Yamunacharya), Śrī Bhāshyakarar, Śrī Sudarsana Bhattar and Śrī Vedantha Desika itself was just enough to keep the Swamies of the Brahmatantra Mutt fully engaged during the pretty long lives which most of them lived. From the first Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar, the founder, up to Śrī Jnānābdhi Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami, there were fifteen occupants of the seat of Brahmatantra (1360-1600), a period of two and half centuries.

Sri Jnanabdhi Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami

Śrī Jnānābdhi Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami is credited to have made a most important addition to the library of Śrī Vaishnava Philosophical Literature through his disciple, Śri Ranga Rāmānuja Swāmi who, at the instance of his Acharya, wrote the following works among others:

(1) Bhāva Prakāsika,

(2) Dashopanishad Bhashyam,

(3) Vishaya Vakya Deepikai,

(4) Rāmānuja Siddhanta Sāra Sangraham.12

Another disciple of this Swami, a Grihastha Acharya, Vāthsya Ahobalāchārya Swāmi, also wrote explanatory works relating to Śrī Bhagavad Vishayam. It was this Śrī Jnānābdhi Brahmatantra Swatantra Parakāla Swami, who administered the sacraments to the great Śrī Rāja Odeyar of Mysore, who secured the independent existence of his realm from the suzerainty of Vijayanagar Emperors.

The twelfth king, Śrī Mahārāja Ranadheera Kantheerava Narasimha Rāja Odeyar (1639-1660) is stated to have received the “Śrī Vaishnava Deeksha” at the hands of Śrī Varada Vedantha Swāmi I, the seventeenth in succession from the First Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar. Śrī Mahārāja Śrī Chikkadevarāja Odeyar (1673-1704) is stated to have commanded that the entire Ursu community should receive Chakrānkita and observe Śrī Vaishnava ceremonials.

Sri Periya Parakala Swami

With the advent, to headship of the Mutt, of Śrī Periya Parakāla Swāmi, the twenty-first in succession from the first Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar, an important change came over the destiny of the Mutt. Śrī Dodda Krishnaraja Odeyar of Mysore was successful in securing the removal of the headquarters of the Mutt to Srirangapatnam (the Capital of Mysore till 1799) from Thirupathi, the reason being the perfect security which prevailed in the Mysore country, earned for it by the wisdom [[13]] and power of Śrī Chikkadevarāja Odeyar (1673-1704), the illustrious ancestor of Sri Dodda Krishnarāja Odeyar (1714-1731). It might be that the unsettled conditions due to the Moghul-Mahratha conflicts in the Dekhan prompted Śrī Dodda Krishnarāja Odeyar to persuade the Swami to remove definitely to Mysore once for all from Tirumalai Thirupathi. Swāmis appointed by the heads of the Mutt in Mysore, however, continued to remain in the Mutt at Thirupathi hill to conduct the pooja of Śri Hayagrīva and Śrī Nigamantha Mahā- Desika, installed there by the First Brahmatantra Swatantra and to minister to the wants of the pilgrims during their stay on the hill. (Later on this practice of appointing an Agent Swami was given up.) It is no exaggeration to say that Sri Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Parakāla Swami (1655-1738) occupies as important a place in Śrī Vaishnava hierarchy as that held by Śrī Rāmānuja in his time and also by Sri Vedantha Desika

by the voluminous works which he wrote, and
by his wide travels over South India, expounding the Sastras and restoring the temples and temple worship wherever decay had set in.

When he succeeded to the Asthanam of Brahmatantra Swatantra in 1677 A.D. in his twenty-second year, he brought to the Mutt the image of Sri Lakshmi Nārāyaṇa, his family God, with him, to be worshipped along with that of Śri Hayagrīva. In the course of his fateful journey to Mysore, after his travels in the north, Sri Periya Parakalar is [[14]] said to have been met by the Emperor Aurangzeb, who not only revered him for the pre-eminent position he had attained by his scholarship and rank of Royal Guru of Mysore, but also bestowed some special honours upon the Swami, such as those which were the exclusive privilege of the Moghul Sovereigns.

Śrī Periya Parakala Swami was the son of Śrī Srinivasa Desika, the great-grandson of the celebrated Appalachārya Swāmi of Ghānagiri (Penukonda), who had attained fame as the author of “Sara Prakāsika “. Śrī Srinivasa assumed Sannyasa and, having ascended the Gadi of Śrī Brahmatantra Swatantra at Thirupathi, assumed the name Śrī Varada Vedantha Yogindra. Śrī Srinivasa’s son, Śri Thiruvenkatacharya, Kulaguru of Kempe Gowda III of Magadi (p. 16, Ann. Report, 1922, Mysore Archæological Department) assumed Sannyāsam from his father and having ascended the Gadi of the Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt at Thirupathi, assumed the name “Śrī Periya Parakāla Swāmi”.

Among the works attributed to him, the most important are the following:-

(1) Commentaries on the Nalayira Divya Prabandham, and on

(2) Śrī Desika Prabandham,

(3) Yatiprativandana Khandanam,

(4) Acharyavatāra Ghattam,

(5) Parakālāsthāna Paddhati,

(6) Mita Prakāsikā and a host of other works.

The most reputed of all the contemporary Śrī Vaishnava Acharyas of the Tamil Nad of the time, [[15]] Śri Valla Iyengar offered his obeisance to the great Swāmi composing a verse (as was the custom of the time) in which he says that it was “by the accumulation of meritorious works of his own past lives that he was destined to worship at the feet of the Swāmi, who alone had the power of destroying hell and whose constant companion was Lord Śrī Krishna.” Śri Periya Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi was succeeded in 1738 A.D. by

Sri Srinivasa Parakala Swami.

He adorned the Peetham for fourteen years (1751).

Amongst the works he wrote were:-

(1) Lakshmyupaya Thatvadeepam,

(2) Nyasa Prakāsikā,

(3) Nyasa Prakāsika Vivrithi,

(4) Parakala Mangalam,

(5) Parakala Vaibhava Prakāsika.

Śrī Srinivasa Parakāla Swāmi I, was followed in the Peetham by Sri Vedanta Brahmatantra Parakala Swami I. He was born in 1712 A.D. in Holavanahalli on the banks of the Jayamangala, and by his erudition, piety and the quiet and unassuming work which he had been performing in the small place, attracted the most learned men who resorted to him to acquire further knowledge and enlightenment. Having received the fourth Ashramam in A.D. 1759, he was raised to the succession to the Holy seat and filled it with distinction for twenty years.

His disciple Sri Srinivasa II, belonging to Thirunarāyaṇapuram (Melkote), born in 1705 A.D.,

succeeded to the Gādi at a very late age in A.D. 1779 and filled that office for only a year. As his end was approaching he sent for Śrī Rāmānuja Brahmatantra Swāmi and appointed him his successor in the Peetham.

Sri Ramanuja Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

This great sage and Yogin was born in A.D. 1709. He was the son of Śrī Thirumalacharya, who was a very near relation of Śrī Srinivāsa or Śrī Thiruvengadachariar, who became Śrī Periya Parakala Swāmi. A native of Bagepalli, he happened to take up his abode in Kumbakonam, where he received the Chakrānkana and Mantrams from Śrī Thirumalai Krishnamacharya, a direct disciple of Śrī Periya Parakalar. He studied all the Sastras and Vedantha and received Bharaṇyasam at the feet of Sri Srinivāsa Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi I. Once, when he happened to visit Thirupathi during Brahmotsavam, he fell ill and despairing of his life, received Sannyasam (in his 24th year, 1733 A.D.), even as a Brahmacharin, at the hands of Śri Brahmatantra Jeeyar who lived in the Mutt at Thirupathi conducting the daily services in the Mutt. But he recovered from his illness and continued to discharge all the duties attaching to that asramam, teaching and spreading the sacred lore for a period of thirty-six years. When he had attained his sixtyninth year, he was called upon by Śrī Abhinava Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swami (Melkote) to ascend the Gādi of the Mutt at Srirangapatnam in A.D. 1779. He continued to reside for a [[17]] considerable period in Srirangapatnam, i.e., till A.D. 1791 administering the sacraments and sacred lore to Śrī Mahārāņi Lakshammaṇṇiyavaru, but during the trouble which ensued in the period of Tippu Sultan, culminating in the wars with the Mahrathas, the Nizam and the British, the Swami, at the request of Śrī Maharani Lakshammaṇniyavaru, removed himself to Thirupathi. After the fall of Srirangapatam (1799) he returned and having crowned Śrī Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar, King of Mysore, repaired to Krishnapuram in T. Narasipur Taluk, having chosen Śrī Krishṇamāchārya, afterwards Śrī Ghantavatāra Parakala Swami to be his successor in the asthanadhipatyam on his demise, assuming himself the role of Virakta Sannyasin. He lived in Krishṇāpuram for another ten years till 1810. It may be added that Śrī Rāmānuja Parakala before he left for Thirupathi, with his divine vision and strange foresight, advised Purniah, Dewan, to build the temple of Śrī Sweta Varaha at Mysore to serve as the nucleus of the future Mysore State.

Sri Brahmatantra Ghantavara Parakala Swami

It was the beauty of character and person and piety, coupled with extraordinary scholarship of Śrī Krishṇāmācharya, which made Śrī Rāmānuja Parakāla recommend Śrī Krishnamacharya (of Nallur on the banks of the Pinakini in Penukonda Taluk) to Śri Mahārāņi Lakshammaṇṇiyavaru for the succession, when he himself retired to Krishṇāpuram. He named Śrī Krishnamacharya as Śrī [[18]] Ghantavatāra,” a a name of Śrī Vedantha Desika granted by God Srinivāsa. In every way, Śri Krishnamacharya resembled Śrī Vedantha Desika. No wonder to this day the services in the temple at Melkote are conducted in his name, ie., Śrī Parakāla “. Even as Śrī Periya Parakāla Swāmi administered the Vaishnava Deeksha and the accompanying sacraments to Śrī Dodda Krishnaraja Wodeyar, Srimad Ghantavatāra administered all the sacraments and Upadesam, etc., and communicated the knowledge of the Sastras to Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar III. Śri Ghantavatāra then started on a long journey to Thirupathi, Kanchi, Srirangam and other important centres, famous in the history of Śrī Vaishnavism, and, having accorded to the inhabitants of the South the privilege of darshan and worship of Sri Lakshmi Hayagreeva and Sri Lakshmi Nārāyaṇa, the great Swāmi returned to Mysore and Melkote. In the latter place which has been described by Vedantha Desikar as “Yatiparibridha Hridya” (i.e., most favoured of Śri Rāmānuja), he reorganised the worship and the services in the temple in consonance with the spirit and commands of the Alwars and Śri Bhagavan Rāmānuja and Śrī Vedantha Desika including the Koṭhārotsavam. In fact, the spread of Śrī Vaishṇavism in modern Mysore country, after the fall of Seringapatam, may be said to have been entirely due to the combined services of Sri Ghanṭāvatāra and Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar III, both enjoying the choicest blessings of Śrī Rāmānuja Parakala [[19]] Swāmi, the great Yogi. Brahmatantra Śri Ghantāvara Parakāla Swāmi occupied the Peetham till A.D. 1829, when he retired to Vairagya Sannyasam, having handed over the succession to the Peetham, at the request of the Mahārāja, to Śrī Rāghavacharya of Nallur, a direct descendant of Sri Thirukkurukaippirān Pillān, the successor of Śrī Bhagavad Ramanuja in the Śrī Vaishnava spiritual hierarchy for the propagation of Ubhaya Vedanta, and the recipient of Sri Lakshmi Hayagreeva.

Sri Vedantha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

Born in A.D. 1791, he acquired at a very early age the highest degree of proficiency in the Sastras and Vedantha and, while worshipping at the feet of Śrī Ghantavatāra, he was called upon by the latter to help him in the expounding of the Sastras to the disciples of the Swami; and when it was found that the Swāmi was getting weak owing to old age, he was recommended to His Highness the Mahārāja Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar, to become the Rāja Guru, to officiate for Sri Ghantavatāra and discharge the duties attaching to the Mutt. He ascended the Peetham in A.D. 1829. He did indeed justify the selection inasmuch as he attracted by his profound and brilliant scholarship the most learned men from the south to Melkote, where he mostly resided. But he succumbed to the inevitable in A.D. 1836 after a brief illness. The aged Śrī Ghantāvatāra survived him for just a year, and he nominated as the successor to the Peetham occupied by Śrī [[20]] Vedantha Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi-the renowned Srinivasa-Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi III.

Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swami III

Born in A.D. 1790 at Tadimarri on the banks of the Pennar and named Śrī Krishnamacharya, this great sage very early in life acquired undisputed mastery over the Sastras even like Śrī Vedantha Desika, before he was twenty. He then sat at the feet of Śrī Ghantavatāra and after studying the Vedantha under him, he acquired the Divyagnyanam and inspiration from Lord Hayagreeva, after the Bharaṇyāsām.

Like Śrī Vedantha Brahmatantra, his predecessor in the holy seat, he traced his descent direct from Śri Thirukkurukaippiran Pillan, whom he resembled in every way and he was called upon to receive Sannyasam from Śri Vedānta Brahmatantra in 1836 by Śrī Ghantavatāra on account of the illness of the latter, and on his demise was raised to the holy seat of the Sri Brahmatantra Parakāla.

The Mahārāja Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar having by this time left all the affairs of state in the hands of the British Commission, felt free to devote himself to the studies of the Sastras and particularly the Vedantha, at the feet of his Guru. The learned company he found himself in gave the pious King a unique halo of spirituality. The Mahārāja’s court now came to shine with the dazzling presence of some of the foremost saints and scholars of the age owing to the influence of his Guru. Mysore may be said [[21]] to have become virtually the Kashmir of the age of Lalitāditya and his successors. The revival and growth of Sanskrit learning under the most peaceful surroundings in Mysore ran parallel to the perfection of the administrative system built up by the wise Commissioners. It was thus that Mysore came to be the model for all the States of the New India built up by Bentinck and Dalhousie, because of the unhindered growth of spiritual forces along with material prosperity.

It now pleased the Māhāraja to equip his Guru with all the necessary funds and paraphernalia to enable him to undertake a journey to the North for “Dharma Digvijayam” (Aug. 1844 A.D. to 1854 A.D.). It was as though the Mahārāja wanted to show to the people of New India what an enlightened ruler with a perfectly constitutional administrative machinery to help him could do by way of preserving and promoting the ancient Sanathana Dharma of this holy land. Well may his example be followed by the Rulers of the States of India, after the 15th August, 1947 who may elect to stand outside the territories administered by the successors of the British, in the administration of the countries under them. If India came to have in its midst Rajarshis like the last Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV of Mysore and his revered grandfather, what a blessing would it be for this country with its hoary antiquity and its inexhaustible cultural and spiritual stores!

The record of the journey of Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swami has been preserved [[22]] in the shape of a Champu named “Sri Parakālaguru Vijayaḥ”, written in his sixteenth year by Śrī Krishnamacharya (later, Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi) the fourth in succession to him in the Holy Seat. Among the sixty odd works which that distinguished Acharya has presented to the world, this Champu was just the maiden production, having been dedicated to the holy feet of his Acharya, in whose entourage throughout the journey he was privileged to be present. The Yatra of Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra may be said. to have been as fruitful in the history of the spread of Śrī Vaishnava culture as that of the great Śrī Rāmānuja a thousand years before him.

Seeing that the people in the western coastal strips, divided from the Plateau by the soaring heights of the Ghats, had as yet not been much influenced by the Visishtādvaita system of Philosophy, the great Guru directed his path towards the coast and passing through the South Kannada country by way of Kodiyala, reached the seaport of Udupi, sanctified by the birth of Śriman Madhvacharya, the great propounder of the Dwaita Philosophy. The presiding Swāmi of the Mutt there, on being acquainted with the approach of the Acharya, came out to welcome him outside the precincts of the town accompanied with all his regal paraphernalia and by his great assemblage of sishyas and scholars. After the strange but memorable greetings exchanged by the -exponents of the two great Vaishnava systems, the Udupi Swāmi invited the Mahārājaguru of Mysore [[23]] to be his own guest in his Matham. Śrī Srinivāsa having gladly accepted the invitation, the Acharya of Udupi (His Holiness Śrī Vamanathirtha) led on his guest in procession to his Matham, amidst the acclamation of the inhabitants through the streets decorated for the occasion. For the space of three days Śri Srinivasa sojourned in the Madhva Mutt, expounding the Visishtādvaita system to the gatherings there. That sacred place chosen as his residence by Lord Sri Krishna now became the scene of a vast concourse of learned men and devotees from the neighbourhood, who came there to witness the glory of Śri Hayagrīva, along with Śri Lakshmi Narayana and Śrī Venugopala, objects of worship in the golden Mantap of the Parakāla Mutt. The period of three days during which the Swāmi sojourned there was the happiest in the annals of the two mathams, whose heads performed common worship at the feet of Lord Sri Krishna of Udupi. The costliest presents were exchanged between the two great Maṭhādhipathis in the shape of offerings to the deities worshipped in the Mathams. The learned gathering also received similar presents from the two Acharyas. To the regret of both, however, the guest from Mysore took his departure from Udupi. Passing through Shikarpur on the way, Śrī Swāmi arrived at Dharwar, the heart of Karnataka.

In Dharwar, the great centre of traffic and enlightenment, lived at the time a great many learned men whose ancestors had been favoured with gifts of land and titles during [[24]] the glorious days of the Peshwas of Poona. Karnātakas and Maharashtrians had vied with each other in making that city the centre of enlightenment and opulence, reminiscent of the ancient glory of the Sātavāhanas, Chalukyas, the Rashtrakutas, the later Chalukyas, the Hoysalas, and the Vijayanagara Sovereigns. Amongst the large body of the learned men inhabiting Dharwar at the time, the most renowned was Śrī Ganapathi Sastri who, along with a profound knowledge of all other Darsanas, had earned special reputation as the leading exponent of the Vaiseshika system of Śrī Kanāda. Accompanied by a large concourse of Sishyas and leading scholars of various other schools, Ganapathi Sastri made his visit to the Swami and engaged him in a friendly sastraic discussion. A great disputation ensued between him and the Acharya in the Sastras, according to ancient custom. Profoundly enlightened by the Swami’s expounding of the Visishtādvaita, Ganapathi Sastri performed obeisance to him along with his own vast congregation of disciples. While the Swami dwelt in Dharwar, immensely to the joy of the inhabitants, there came a Śrī Vaishnava gentleman of repute from Belgaum, named Śrī Thimmappaiengar, alike famous for his learning and wealth. Having worshipped at the feet of the Swami, the gentleman invited Śri Swamigal to Belgaum to spend the Châturmasyam days there as his guest. The Acharya accepted the invitation and repaired to Belgaum, followed by a large host of learned men, [[25]] representatives of all systems of philosophy, from Mysore, Udupi and Dharwar. The long sojourn in Belgaum of the Swamijee afforded the opportunity for the scholars about the country to visit the Swamijee and pay their homage. Daily Vidwat Sabhas had become the characteristic feature of the period of the stay of the Swami in Belgaum. Thimmappiengar, also known as Sreenivasacharya, had the privilege of receiving the Nyasavidya from His Holiness.

In the meantime, the news of the Acharya’s proposed visit to the north had preceded him and the Sri Sankaracharya of the holy peetham of Sankeshwar, who had been described as “the sun for the lotus of Sankara Siddhantha “, sent the vidwans of his āsthānam with the invitation to the Swāmi to visit Sankeshwar and accept his hospitality in his Matham. Śrī Swāmi readily agreed and, led by the envoys from Sankeshwar, entered the holy city amidst the acclamations of the people and was warmly welcomed by Śrī Sankaracharya to his Maṭham. The two Swāmis representing the two systems of philosophy, living together, engaged in daily disquisitions, presented a unique spectacle to the gathering there. Appraised of the tidings of the Mysore Mahārājaguru’s triumphant Dharma Digvijayam, the Mahārāja of Kolhapur now requested the Swami to extend to him and to his State the privilege of His Holiness’s visit. The invitation was of course accepted, and the Swāmi received there the usual Royal welcome and the homage of many of the chiefs of the Southern Mahratta States, assembled there for the purpose of[[26]] obtaining the darśan of the renowned sage. There the Swāmi had the joy and privilege of worshipping Śrī Mahalakshmi, the presiding deity of Maharashtra. The Ruler of Sangli was then accorded the privilege of worshipping Śrī Hayagriva in his Palace. There, at Sangli, had arrived from Satara a scholar of high repute, Śrī Nārāyaṇa by name, versed in the Kanāda lore. The usual disputation regarding the respective Sastras took place, to the interest and joy of the great gathering. Having received the blessings of the Acharya, the rulers assembled made the costliest presents to Lord Hayagrīva amongst which was a fine elephant mounted with a silver mantap (howdah). Before the Swami took leave of the Ruler of Sangli, Śrī Nārāyaṇa had carried the fame of the Acharya to the Raja of Satāra, his patron. That Chief now invited him to his famous capital. While the Swāmi was at Satāra, there arrived the greatest Vyakaraṇa scholar named Śrī Bhāskara accompanied by an army of equally famous scholars, poets and philosophers, versed in the various sastras. Śrī Bhāskara was the Rājāguru of Satāra.

The distinguished meetings held there were productive of the greatest advantage to everyone present during those memorable days. Amongst the presents made to Śri Hayagriva by the Ruler of Satara were two famous white horses. Meanwhile there had arrived too, at Satāra, the famous capital of Sri Chatrapati Shahoo, Sri Krishna Bhatta from Poona, the capital of the Shrimants, the Peshwas. He had been sent by Sri Mohana [[27 ]] Săstri, the most learned and the most renowned exponent of all the sastras, recognised, however, by all India as the particular advocate of the Advaita philosophy. After the usual disputations Śrī Swamijee was invited by Śrī Krishna Bhatta to Poona, to meet the vast concourse of Pandits, hailing from the remotest regions of India, under the headship of the great Sri Mohana Sastri. Under the accomplished Peshwa Bajeerao II, been turned into a Saraswathi Peetham’ as it were. And Śri Mohana Sastri might be said to have been the recognised guardian of the Peetham. Driven from their homes by the disastrous revolutions which had overwhelmed the kingdoms and the Empires of India to the north of the Krishna, due to the wars raging over two centuries, the most reputed scholars had resorted to Poona, which had been made the sanctuary for what remained of Hindu culture by the great Shahoo and the Peshwas. It was verily the last culture centre of the South, a reminiscence of Takshasila, Nalanda, Nuddia and Kashi of the north.

The whole city turned up to have darṣan of the great Acharya of the south-the reputed Maharajaguru of Mysore. Amidst the tumultuous welcome in which joined all classes of men and women, Śri Swāmijee made a triumphal entry into Poona. In the midst of the vast gathering was Śri Mohan Sastri, who was amongst the first to welcome the Swāmi as he entered the city. When the Sastri heard the words “UBHAYA VEDANTHACHARYA [[28]] amongst the titles, sounded by the followers of the Swāmi, the Sastri turned to the Swami and with a smile asked which the two Vedanthas referred to were. He himself knew of three! He received the necessary explanations that the two Vedanthas were the two alternative paths of salvation, indicated in the Vedic Upanishads as well as in the Dravidopanishats in Tamil, the latter having been recognised universally as the South Indian counterparts of the Vedas from the age of Agasthya (as complete and sacred as Vedic literature, known as the northern Aryan path was)-having been revealed to the Alwars. Thus, the two great teachers in happy conversation passed through the decorated streets of Poona, receiving the homage of every one till the Swami reached

Śrī “Thulasīvanam” home, Raghavarya’s son Śrī Nrisimhārya been prepared for the residence of the Swami. Poona was en fete for the day. Mohan Sastri and others betook themselves to their homes, taking leave of the Swami for the day. The next morning, after the usual services and worship in the Mutt at (Thulasīvanam) as the Acharya was engaged in expounding the Sastras to Śrī Narasimhacharya, Śrī Lakshminrisimhacharya, Śrī Ananthacharya and other disciples, there appeared before the assemblage of disciples, a veritable army of the foremost Indian scholars of the age, led by Śrī Mohan Sastri, among the former being Śrī Bhikkhusāstri, Triyambakasāstri, Gopālācharya, Krishna Bhatta mentioned above, Ganesha Sūri, Ramachandra

the

of which had

Shastri, Dābācharya, Narāyaṇasāstri, Mahadevasǎstri, Vishnusāstri, Govindasāstri, Dhondoo Pandit, Balasastri and several others of repute, expert representatives of the various Darśanas. The visitors were received with a warm sign of welcome by the Acharya seated in his Asanam. Having made their obeisance, the assemblage of visitors was asked to be seated. After a spell of deep silence to which the assemblage lapsed for a while, Sri Mohana Sastri was the first to speak. With a respectful but challenging attitude the great scholar started a disputation with the question as to how it was that the Acharya elected to assume the “Tridanda” Sannyasam forbidden as it was in the Kali age by most of the Dharmasastras like “NIRNAYA SINDHU”. After a long discussion over this and other allied subjects, like the wearing of Sikha, Yagnopavitha, Kațisūtra, etc., having received convincing sastraic explanations, the great Sastri, free from passion and prejudice, now rose from his place and begging forgiveness for his non-performance of the Sashṭāngapraṇāmam at the feet of the Swāmi up to the moment, along with his disciples. performed the Dandavathpraṇāmam a dozen times, -a token of repentance and prayer for forgiveness. In the afternoon, too, they repeated their visit; and disputation on other topics continued till evening when the assembly broke up for the day. Săstri and The following morning, Śri Mohan

others started a discussion on the propriety of the “Taptachakrānkaṇam “, " Oordhvapundradhāraṇam’ and such allied subjects relating to the outward

practices of the Śrī Vaishnava cult, with the same result as on the previous day. The audience returned to their abodes fully convinced by the Acharya’s arguments in favour of these. In this manner, each day was devoted to a controversy relating to the various systems, expounded by everyone of the party headed by the celebrated Sastri. In the end, at the conclusion of the Sabha, lasting over a month Śrī Mohan Sastri stood up and acknowledged that he was discomfitted-sastraically, of course, on all counts and declared that the Swami, by having the best of all the disputations, might claim to have won over all the Sastris of India, those of Kashi, Mithila, Gauda, Anga, Vanga, Gujara and so forth.

As a sign of the recognition by them of the spiritual supremacy established over them, Śrī Krishna Bhatta, Śrī Mohan Sastri and many other Sastris performed Pādapūja to the Swami, begged for and got the holy Sreepadathirtham of the Great Acharya and expressed their gratefulness. “Blessed, indeed, is the great sovereign who has the fortune of having such an Acharya for his Guru” said they. Day after day, the Swami was then taken to their homes by the Pandits for worship of Sri Hayagrīva and Pādapūja and Shreepadathirtham for their families also.

On one of these days, Śrī Mohan Sastri, as the leader of the Pandits, stood up in the assembly and read aloud a document in which he stated that he and his followers were indeed overcome thoroughly in the sastraic battles by the great Acharya. Copies

of this signed by them, were also despatched to the great Sabhas of the learned men in the north. Śrī Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala now thought of proceeding on a tour to the sacred places of the north in the company of his followers to secure for them the advantage of a Thirthayatra. Taking leave of Śrī Nrisimhacharya, Mohan Săstri and all others, Śrī Swami left Poona to the north. By quick marches, Śri Swami crossed the Krishna and reached Nāsik on the Godavari. Attracted by the association of the place with the memory of Sri Ramachandra, the Swami proposed to spend the Chāturmāsam days there.

This provided an opportunity for the distinguished scholars of the north to repair to the Swami’s abode and the whole period was spent there with daily sabhas and lectures and Upadeśams. Once, however, a holy Muslim Peer visiting the Swāmi,-by permission, engaged in prolonged discussion with him, and was ultimately satisfied that the teachings of Islam were in no way contradictory to the spirit of Sanathana Dharma; and he joyfully performed profound obeisance to the Swami. By this time, Mahārāja Sree Krishṇarāja Wodeyar, having arranged to celebrate SHASTIPURTHI SANTI (A.D. 1854-60 years from his birth A.D. 1794) according to the Sastra, had despatched a letter begging the Swāmi for his return immediately to Mysore to grant him the privilege of his presence on the occasion. Unless he had performed the Pādapūja to the Guru and received his blessings, it would not be

appropriate for him to go through the necessary ceremonials, he felt. Moved by the importunity of his foremost Royal disciple, the Swami made up his mind to return to Mysore and on the day following the completion of Chaturmasya, exactly a fortnight before the Dasara, he left Nasik, to the profound sorrow of all who had the privilege of enjoying his Darśan and listening to his learned lectures and Upadeśams for over ten months.

In the meantime, the Raja of Akkalkot, having heard of the return journey of the Swami towards Mysore, sent messengers to him with the invitation to grace his capital with his presence in the course of his journeys. The Swami having accorded his assent, the Rāja came out of his capital and led on the Acharya in procession to his Palace. There, at Akkalkot, the Raja with his following and his citizens had the privilege of Darśan and performance of Pūjas of the Swami for the space of a week. Among the presents that the Raja offered to Sri Hayagreeva was a famous elephant.

By forced marches the Acharya arrived at Melkote. Straight away he proceeded to the temple of Śrī Nārāyaṇa after receiving the temple. honours at the outskirts. After worshipping there he entered his own Mutt on the Kalyāni Thirtham. The next morning, after finishing the worship at the Mutt, the Swāmi proceeded up the Hill of Sri Yoga Nrisimha and after the puja returned to the Mutt. By that time messengers had arrived from Mahārāja Śri Krishnaraja Wodeyar bearing the letter conveying

the Royal disciple’s feelings of happiness at the return of his Guru to his own country after the triumphal journey to the north and begging his immediate return to the capital. The Guru started forthwith. On the way, he halted at Srirangapatnam for a day. In the afternoon a special messenger named Śrī Mukhāmi Narasimhacharya, despatched by the Mahārāja, brought the tidings in advance that Śrīmān Mahārāja would go over the next day in person to receive his Guru in Srirangapatnam and escort him to the capital himself the next morning. The Swami having paid his visit to Śrī Ranganatha Temple for worship, returned to the Mutt, and had scarcely finished performing the worship at noon, when the Maharaja Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar arrived in State to pay homage to his Guru, after a long separation. His joy when he beheld him can better be imagined than described. After getting the Darsan of Śrī Hayagrīva, the Royal Disciple fell at the feet of the great Acharya and bathed them with tears of joy.

After a brief but moving and happy conversation, the Maharaja led his Acharya to a new golden palanquin which he had brought in his train. The procession to the capital, led by the Royal Disciple in person, who alternately drove in his State Carriage, walked on foot some yards, again riding on horseback, reached the capital which had been prepared for the reception. Amidst the acclamations of the people, the Guru and the Royal Sishya slowly passed through the streets. It was indeed like the entrance to Ayodhya of Sri Ramachandra, after his return [[34]] from exile, led by Bharata. After the reception in the Palace and the usual visits to the temples, the Swāmi returned to the Mutt, in Śrī Sveta Varahaswami Temple. From then, onwards, Śrī Mahārāja Krishnaraja Wodeyar, sitting at the feet of his Guru, started a systematic study of Sri Bhagavad Gita, the Bhashyas and Śrī Bhagavadvishayam. Alternately residing on the banks of the Kapila, the Cauvery, and in Mysore, Śrī Swāmi lived up till A.D. 1861, a dazzling ornament to the grand assemblage at the Royal court of Mysore of the foremost Pandits and seers of the age. He conferred the Sannyasa Asram on Śrī Srinivasa Desikendra at the request of the Mahārāja, before he left the world.

Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

Born in 1802 A.D., receiving his Chakrānkaṇam and Sreemad Bhashyam from Śri Brahmatantra Ghantavatara Parakala, Bharaṇyasam from Śrī Vedantha and Thatvārtha and Mokshāsramam from Śri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Swatantra, Śrī Srinivasa Desikendra, a native of Palya in the Goribidanur taluk, had early acquired the height of proficiency in “Veda, Vedāngas, Purvottara Mimāmsas and Sri Bhagavadvishaya and all the Sastras “, so that he came to be described as a second sun in Brahmavarchas “. Having ascended the Peetham (1861) and having taught the Ubhaya Vedantha to a host of scholars, the Swami started on “Dharmadigvijayam tour”. Proceeding to the east and south [[35]] the Swāmi visited the holy shrines at Thirumalai, Śri Kanchi and Srirangam, etc.

Everywhere he distinguished himself in the friendly disputations with the leading scholars of the age versed in the Vishistādvaita system. Śrī Lakshmi Amba, consort of the Rāja of Atmakur, in Hyderabad Kingdom, received Chakrānkaņa, Bharaṇyāsam and Manthropadesam from him. He also bestowed the gift of Prapatti on Mahārāja Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar at the closing days of his glorious and highly spiritualised life. Fortunate indeed was that great Ruler, who enjoyed the spiritual blessings of five great Acharyas, Śrī Rāmānuja, Śrī Ghantavatāra, Śrī Vedantha, Śrī Srinivasa and Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Parakālas in his long rule-even like Śrī Rāmānujachārya and Śrī Periya Parakala. The history of Sri Srinivasa Desikendra’s journey to the south and north has been preserved in the Champu “Sreemad Uttara Parakāla Guru Vijaya” by Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi.

Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

On the demise of Sri Srinivasa Desikendra in A.D. 1873, the succession to the Brahmatantra Parakala Peetham passed on to Sri Ranganatha. Born at Vayalpad on the banks of the Bāhuda (Cuddapah District) in the famous family of Śrī Vādhūla, in A.D. 1812, Śrī Ranganatha, the son of Śrī Nrisimhacharya, even at a very early age, developed such grasp of Vedas and Vedāngas by intuition that he came to be described as “Brihaspati [[36]] Samo buddhya” and merited the title of “Sarvatantra Swatantra” like Śrī Vedantha Desika. He addressed himself to the task undertaken by Śrī Srinivasa Brahmatantra from where he had left at Nasik, and while yet a young grihastha, travelled wide over Northern India engaged in propagating Śrī Vaishnava Siddhanta and seizing every occasion to be present at the great Sabhas at Jaipur, Kāshi, Darbhanga, etc., where the most distinguished scholars of the days assembled and discussed. Having established his reputation as the unchallenged reestablisher of the Visishtādvaita philosophy in the north, particularly in the Sabha assembled at sacred Kashi for the purpose, Śrī Ranganatha settled down in Rewa State at the earnest invitation of Śrī Mahārāja Raghuraj Singh Bahadur, to whom he became the specially favourite Acharya. He was familiarly known as Rewa Rangacharya Swāmi in the North. Śrī Govardhan Rangacharya who had carried the banner of Sri Bhagavan Rāmānuja and the Alwārs into North-Western India to Madhura and Brindavan, showed the highest honours to him.

Succeeding to the holy seat of Śri Brahmatantra Parakāla Mutt, he became the central figure amongst the most distinguished scholars of the age, representatives of all the Sastras and Darśanas; and every evening a great Sabha in Mysore gathered round him and received his help in the maintenance and unhindered growth of the knowledge of ancient Sastras. The great “Saraswati Prasada Pathasāla " (now “The Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College”) at Mysore [[37]] derived its strength and usefulness as the result of the Sabhas held in the Mutt. The great Swāmi became a Vikramaditya, as it were, as the head of the Sabha of the Mutt, pandits, vying with each other, in their endeavours to win the Swami’s approval for any particular Siddhanta which they might seek to expound. Sreeman Mahārāja Śrī Chamarajendra Wodeyar received Chakrānkaṇam and other accompaniments of Vaishnava deeksha from this Swāmi (1884). The Gadi of Śrī Brahmatantra Parakala was adorned by him for the space of twelve years till A.D. 1885.

In A.D. 1877, the most terrible famine swept over South India, affecting Mysore seriously; and at least the inhabitants of the capital and the suburban villages round Mysore were saved from starvation by the gift of the Mutt under the orders of the Swami. This, however, involved the Mutt in a great financial crisis. It was, however, tided over with great difficulty by his successor on the Śri Hayagriva Peetham in A.D. 1885, Śri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi, the greatest Poet Acharyaswāmi after Śrī Vedantha Desikar.

Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

The study of “Śrī Parakāla Guru Vijayam composed in his sixteenth year and dedicated to the lotus feet of Śrī Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakāla Swami and which won for him even so early the title of “Kavisarvabhauma itself is sufficient to enable one to regard him as the chosen of Śrī

Lord Hayagriva. Born in A.D. 1839 in Amidela on the banks of the Pinākini as the second son of Śrī Thāthācharya, a scion of the renowned Ghanagiri (Penukonda) Appalacharya, the author of “Saraprakāsika “, a resident of Hosadurga, he was named Krishna after Śrī Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakāla (whose name it was as a Grihastha) who had foretold of his birth as he once blessed the Swami’s father. Before he was sixteen he had acquired such proficiency in Vyakaraṇa, Sahitya, Alankara and allied Sāstras that he was able to produce the “Parakāla Guru Vijaya,” which won for him the title of “KaviSārvabhauma”. After receiving Panchasamskāram from Śrī Srinivasa Brahmatantra, he was blessed with the gift of Śrī Hayagriva Mantram from the great Swami on the banks of the Kapila when he was just sixteen. Having been blessed with the teaching of Śrī Bhāshya and other Vedantha Granthas by that illustrious Acharya, he was enjoined to assume the Grihastha Asram and proceed to the Samasthānam of Anegundi at the invitation of the Ruler Śrī Thirumalaraya, offered through Śrī Srinivasa Brahmatantra Swami. There, at the former’s request, he composed “Srirangarāja Vilāsam” as a tribute to the Ruler’s family God Śrī Ranganatha. From there he proceeded to Gadwal Samasthānam at the invitation of Śrī Rāmabhoopāla, the Raja, and at his request wrote the Champu “Karthikothsava Deepika " as a tribute to Sri Kesava Swami, the Raja’s family God. The Raja of Atmakur, Mukkara Śrī Seetharama Bhoopala, invited Śrī Krishnamacharya [[39]] Kavisarvabhauma to his Samasthānam and begged him to compose a work to be dedicated to Śrī Srinivasa, his family God. The result was the Champu of “Sri Srinivasa Vilāsam”. This visit to Atmakur was followed by the visit to Vanaparthi Samasthānam, whose Rāja Śrī Rameshwara Rao had several works composed by the poet among which was Chapeṭāhati Stuti”. At the Rāni Śrī Sankaramba’s special request, the poet composed in nine hours on the same day at a stretch “Uttara Ranga Mahatmyam " and “Śrī Rameshwara Vijayam”. Continuing his journey to Jataprole Kolhapur, he was received in State by the Rāja Srī Venkatanatha Rao; and implored by him, he produced in one night “Śri Nrisimha Vilāsam” and in another night “Madana Gopāla Māhātmyam”. Finally, at the request of the Raja of Vanaparthi, he settled down at the place and was engaged in the teachings of Darśanams to the large armies of scholars who resorted thither.

Visiting Mysore, once, Sri Krishnamacharya received Bharanyasa at the feet of Srinivāsa Desikendra Brahmatantra Parakala Swami, who was then at Srirangapatnam. During his stay there, he composed the “Uttara Parakāla Digvijayam,” a Champoo constituting the history of Śrī Desikendra’s Dharma Digvijayam” in the South at Thirupathi, Śrī Kanchi, Thiruvallur, Srirangam and other sacred places; as also the “Vedapādastava” and dedicated both the works to Śrī Swāmi. He was then blessed by the Swami who was pleased [[40]] to foretell that Śrī Krishnamacharya would one day certainly grace the Holy Peetham of Śrī Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt.

Returning to Vanaparthi, the Acharya expounded to the Rāņi, Sreemad Rāmāyaṇa, Sreemad Māhābhāratha, Śrī Vishnu Purāņam and Sreemad Bhagavatham. While he was engaged in giving lectures on the last he came to the possession of a commentary on it, written by Śri Veeraraghava Swāmi named “Munibhavaprakāsika”, and after much industry and careful research got a copy made of it and had it published at the request of the Rāņi. By this time, Śrī Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi had been feeling old and sent for Śrī Krishnamacharya at Vanaparthi. On his arrival at Srirangapatnam, the Acharya offered his homage to the Swāmi along with the Granthas he had composed as humble dedications to Śrī Swāmi. He dwelt there a considerable time, engaged in the study of Darsanas, and when he proposed to take leave of him, Śri Ranganatha Brahmatantra was pleased to say that he would prove to be his own worthy successor to the Holy Peetham after him and having prepared the Acharya for the same by the gift of the necessary mantrams and other Upadeśams, he permitted him to return to Vanaparthi, at the same time enjoining on him to be prepared to go over to Mysore when the call would go forth to him from the Mahārāja. Accordingly, blessed by three predecessors of his, Śri Krishnamacharya ascended the Peetham on the demise of Śri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakāla [[41]] in A.D. 1886. (Salivahana 1807 Parthiva, Śrāvaṇa Bahula Dasami.)

Sri Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

It has been pointed out that owing to the help rendered to the famine-stricken citizens of Mysore during 1877, the Mutt had to incur an inordinately heavy debt. The first act of His Holiness Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra on ascending the Gādi was

the arrangement made by carefully planned economy to redeem the debt by a process of instalments. With the ungrudging co-operation of His Highness the Mahārāja Śrī Chamarajendra Wodeyar and Sir K. Seshadri Iyer, the Dewan, the Swami was able to put the finances of the institution on a stable footing. The occasion of the final redemption of the debt by His Highness the Mahārāja Śrī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar IV (25-6-1903) was marked by the visit of the Mahārāja to the Swami and the holding of the first of the series of the Vajra Dolotsavam inaugurated in His Highness’s presence. The feast has since become an annual function like the Vairamudi Utsavam at Melkote, inaugurated by Śrī Rāmānuja. The Utsavam is held on the occasion of the reigning King’s Birthday. The completion of the printing of the Śrī Bhāgavatha commentary by Śrī Veeraraghava was the next task accomplished by Sri Swāmi with the help of the Rāņi of Vanaparthi Samasthānam in 1893.

Śrī Seetha Vilāsa Devājammanni Mahārāṇiyavaru, consort of Śrī Krishṇarāja Wodeyar III, receive [[42]] Bharanyasam at the feet of Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala Swāmi. In 1899 (Vikāri, Jyeshta) on the occasion of Śrī Swami’s completing his 60th year, the Queen Mother Mahā Mātbrisri Śrī Mahārāṇi Vāṇivilāsa Sannidhana and Śrī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar IV invited Śrī Swāmi to the Palace and had the Śri Hayagrīva Aradhanam specially performed there. Śrī Mahārāņi Vāņivilāsa Sannidhāna, Śrī Mahārāja Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV and the former’s brother Sri Sirdar Kantaraj Urs (later, Dewan) received the Chakrānkaņam and accompanying Mantropadeśam at the sacred hands of Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra Parakāla.

At the request of Sri Swami, His Highness the Mahārāja Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar and Her Highness Śrī Mahārāņi Vāņivilāsa, the Queen Mother, had the Old Mutt in the capital rebuilt to house the Lord Śrī Hayagrīva and Śrī Lakshmi Narāyaṇa.

In response to the prayers of its inhabitants, His Holiness undertook a journey to Kulaganam near Nanjangud and blessed hundreds of Halekarnataka Brahmanas with Chakrānkaṇam, etc.

Among the sixty-seven odd works written by the Swamijee during the fifty-seven years, beginning from the sixteenth, are Champoos like

“Śrī Parakala Guru Vijaya,” Nātakas like “Subhadrā Parinaya,” Sthothrams like “Prapanna Sowbhagya Stuti,” Dharma Sastras like “Saraswathi Muladhanam”, Commentaries like “Lakshmi Sahasra Prakāsika and Hamsasandesa Rasāswādini and the great work on Rhetoric, “Alankara [[43]]Manihara” dedicated to Sri Venkatesha, Lord of Thirupathi. Thus, having graced the Asthānam of Lord Sri Hayagriva for a long and glorious period of twenty-seven years, the Great Acharya proved to be a second Vedantha Desika appearing on the earth in the modern world.

In order that the Asthānādhipatyam of the Mutt might continue unimpaired during the rapidly deteriorating period the world is passing through with its modernness, Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra, just before his end had installed on the Peetham, with the approval of Śrī Krishṇarāja Wodeyar IV, Śrī Purāṇam Narasimha Acharya Swami of Gadwal, the head of the assemblage of Pandits of that Samasthānam, which was a miniature Kashmir of modern times attracting the most profound scholars and artists of repute. While doing so, the Great Swami-with the strange foresight characteristic of him, also advised His Highness that his successor now named “Śrī Vāgisha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami” should in his turn be succeeded by Śrī Rangacharya of Atmakur, Srimad-Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakāla Swami, the present occupant of the Peetham.

Sri Vagisha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

Sri Vāgheesha Brahmatantra Parakāla, a descendant of a renowned family of holy pandits, had, as the hereditary head of the Vidwat Sabha of Gadwal Samasthānam, early attracted the attention of Sri Krishna Brahmatantra during the days when the latter was at Vanaparthi. Added to his proficiency in Vyakaraṇa, which had earned for him [[44]] fame as a second Panini, this Acharya was equally well versed in all the Darsanas and by his versatility and varied talents was able to exercise a decisive voice in the concourse of Pandits anywhere. In addition to this, he possessed Yogic powers known only to a few of his acquaintances like Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra.

During the short period of twelve years (Virodhikrit to Krodhana) Śrī Krishṇarāja Wodeyar made three public visits to the Mutt in all formality. The first was on the occasion of the Annual Vidwat Sabha of Chaturmāsya and the last on the occasion of the installation of the image of Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra in the Brindavan. On the last occasion, His Highness the Mahārāja was accompanied by His Highness the Yuvaraja Śrī Kanteerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar. But the numerous private visits of His Highness were more fruitful inasmuch as they were long and had for their chief purpose the brief but close and authoritative study by His Highness of the fundamental tenets of the Visishtādwaita system of philosophy direct from his Acharya. At the earnest request of Her Highness, Śrī Mahāraṇi Vāņivilāsa, His Holiness more than once visited the Palace and gave Upadeśams to all the members of the Royal Family in regard to Bharaṇyasam, Thirumanthrārtham, etc.

Supreme simplicity, characteristic of this great Swāmi, like Mahatma Gandhi, attracted one and all to him. It may be mentioned that some Advaitic scholars even received Bharanyasam from the Swāmi. As an example of the Swami’s sympathetic nature [[45 ]] may be mentioned the fact that when His Holiness Śrī Chandrasekhara Bharathi Swami of Sringeri was reported to be seriously suffering from some mental derangement, Śrī Vāgeesa successfully prayed to Śrī Hayagriva for the former’s quick recovery and when he visited Mysore in the course of his “Dharma Digvijayam” Śrī Vageesa Brahmatantra Parakāla Swami sent a message of congratulations to the head of the Sringeri Jagadguru Peetham through his accredited agent. The memory of this Great Acharya is gratefully cherished by his numerous disciples and non-Sishyas, too, who had the privilege of studying the Sastras directly sitting at his blessed feet.

A remarkable attestation of the Swami’s Yogic power was the fact that quite recently, when the grave of the Swami was opened for the removal of the earth after nearly twenty years with a view to filling it up afresh for the construction of the monument (Brindavan) over it, the Swami’s body, Yogic pose, and all the articles buried with it were found intact, just as they were, at the time of the internment. Lest his Samadhi should be disturbed, no time was lost in covering up the receptacle and erecting the Mantapam over it. Such a Yogin was the great occupant of the Sri Brahmatantra Parakāla Mutt Peetham from 1912 to 1925. The funeral of this Swami was attended by all Government Officers and the Members of the Representative Assembly, which was in session at the time, and which was suspended as soon as the demise of the Swami was announced.

In accordance with the wish expressed during his life-time by His Holiness Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra to His Highness Śrī Krishnaraja Wodeyar and Śrī Mahārāņi Vāņivilāsa, the latter, much against the Acharya’s own wishes, raised Śrī Rangacharya Swāmi to the position of the Raja Guru of Mysore on 15th October 1925 as “Śri Lakshmi Hayagriva Divya Paduka Sevaka

[[55]]

Sreemad Abhinava Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami,

Born in Tharaṇa-Parthiva (1884) as the result of prayers to Śrī

Śri Lakshmi Nrisimha and Sri Ramachandra, Śrī Rangacharya, a scion of the family of Haritha to which Śrī Rāmānuja belonged, early moved out to Mysore from his place of birth at the age of seventeen prompted by his unquenchable thirst for the divine knowledge to crown his knowledge of the Sastras which he had already attained at a very early age. Śrī Krishna Brahmatantra discerned this legitimate greed for gnyānam, and bestowed on him Śrī Chakrānkaṇam and Śrī Bhashyartham and consigned him to the care of Śrī Panditaratnam Kastūri Rangacharya Swāmi, who had already won for himself as great a name in India as his renowned teacher Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakāla. Along with the study of the Darśanams, Nyāya, Sahitya, Mīmāmsa, Vaiseshika and Visishtādwaita Vedantha, Sri Rangacharya conducted his regular studies of Sahitya, Alankara, Vyakaraṇa, etc., under the respective teachers in

the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College. But even more than his profound and complete scholarship, it was the Swami’s resolute performance of every one of his duties as a Grihastha as an “Ahitāgni”, as a Shatkarma Niratha”, as a Shaḍangadikshita as a Shaddarshani Paradrashta”, which marked him out for the exalted position he is now occupying. Throughout his Grihastha Asrama, the sacred fire ever burnt under his roof even as in the Parnakutīram of the rishis of ancient times. On one occasion in Pushya-Makara, during a solar eclipse, in the early hours of the morning, when there was an unparalleled and terrible downpour accompanied by biting chill, amidst the thousands who had gathered on the banks of the Cauvery, in Gautama Kshetram, there was this solitary Grihastha, present with his Grihini and the sacred fire in the pot, protecting it with all his resources as a fond mother does her baby threatened by a ruffian for its jewels. Such has ever been the unwavering, unflinching, appalling earnestness and devotion and attachment of this Acharya to the practice of Arya Dharma. Even in these degenerate days, that there should be such living monuments of the ancient culture augurs well for the future on which we can safely rely. But unostentatious service (Kainkaryam) and “Thyaga” have ever been his watchwords all these fifty years.

Having been called upon to fill the position of Trustee and guardian of Śrī Hayagrīva Samasthānam, he has naturally been devoting all his energies, all his [[48]] physical and mental resources to Seva with unflinching resolve like Śrī Varadrāmānuja Swāmi of Srirangam and Śrī Kanchi, from whom Śrī Rangacharya, the Grihastha, he received the Bharaṇyasam”,-Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha has won renown all over South India, as “Vairagya Acharya Vardhi “, in addition to his being regarded Gnynānāmburashi like Śri Periya

as a

Parakāla Swāmi whose seat he has been occupying. Like him, too, he is engaged in the “Jeernoddhāraṇam” of the Divya Desams associated with the name of Śrī Nigamanthacharya, and also acquiring centres from where the teachings of Śrī Rāmānuja may be carried forward, in Thirupathi, in distant Rewah, Allahabad, Śrī Kanchi, Satyagālam, Śri Alwar Thirunagari, Śrī Thiruvaheendrapuram, etc. To facilitate the propaganda of Śrī Vedantha Desikar, he himself has started a “Vedantha Vihāra Sabha” under the auspices of which annual examinations are conducted-on the model of modern universities, and ancient sadas, prizes awarded and extension lectures delivered in the Mutt. For all this, to supplement the ordinary resources of the Mutt, voluntary endowments are being made and contributions sent from distant places by men and women donors, some of them preferring to remain anonymous. Although himself reluctant to stay in cities, the renowned Swamijee has been obliged to stay in this capital to which resort men and women of all conditions, all Jignyāsus and Bhaktas, both the learned and the [[49]]ignorant. The frequent Sabhas composed of all Pandits and schools of learning and philosophy are naturally easier in a capital city like Mysore, combining the orthodox with the more modern. Reprinting revised publications, and printing new works such as Śri Hayagriva Pancharatram,” further commentaries on “Nyaya Siddhānjanam, Siddhitrayam, Śrī Bhagavad Vishayam with the Vyakhyānam”, hitherto unpublished, all the granthas of Śrī Rāmānuja and Sri Nigamantha Desikaall these are being accomplished by the great Swāmi whose industry and zeal know no bounds. Under the presidency of this Great Swami, the Mutt has become a rallying centre for all that is great and cherishable in the ancient lore of this land.

Removal of some of the disabilities of the unfortunate” Tirukkulattars “, “Harijans “, “Scheduled Classes “, etc., has also received the attention. of this Great Sage as was exemplified when that stolid champion of Hinduism, the late Śrī Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya, approached the Swāmi on one occasion during his visit to Mysore for the purpose. Then, a most representative Vidwat Sabha was held in the Mutt, also attended by personages like Sir Mirza Ismail. After a thorough discussion, for two days in succession, it was agreed that Mantra Deeksha was allowed by the Sastras for the Harijans with some reservations and Mālavīyaji went away satisfied with the verdict of the Swamijee. On another occasion (December 1927), when an earnest seeker of truth from Marburg, a European gentleman,

Rudolf Otto,” generally acknowledged as one of the very first theologians of Germany “, sought interview with the Swāmi, the latter readily accorded him the interview and the worker went away supremely enlightened and acknowledged his obligation to the Swami in a book “India’s Religion of Grace and Christianity Compared and Contrasted” (1930) which he subsequently published. He was accompanied by Birger Forrel, Rector of the ParishTillinge, Sweden, Enköping.

His Highness Śrī Mahārāja Mārtanda Singhjee of Rewah visted the Mutt, and paid his obeisance to the Swāmi and received His blessings before he ascended the Gadi of his ancestors. It is no exaggeration to say that His Holiness Śrīmad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakāla Swami occupies as high a position in the spiritual world of South India as his great predecessor Śrī Periya Parakalar occupied in the 17th and 18th centuries. It should, however, be mentioned that such stupendous work has been rendered possible by the fact that the Swami, early in his career as the RAJA GURU, wisely selected a band of devoted men of proved ability to advise him in the ordinary administrative duties of the Mutt. And it is the consciousness of his being the “Śrī Lakshmi Hayagrīva Divya Paduka Sevaka” which has always helped him throughout the score of years he has been gracing the Divya Simhasanam. Well might his example be emulated by every other occupant of similar position in this dear old land of ours!! May Lord Sri Hayagrīva grant another

two score years of the same uninterrupted service to Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra

Parakāla Swāmi, even as He was pleased to vouchsafe to Śrī Rāmānuja Parakala Swami the founder of the modern State of Mysore !

7352

APPENDIX I

Epigraphica Indica,” Vol. XXIV, Part vii,

July 1940, pp. 318-326

No. 34.-CONJEEVERAM INSCRIPTION OF

BRAHMA-TANTRA-SVATANTRA-JIYAR

SAKA 1282

BY SRI A. S. RAMANATHA AYYAR, B.A., MADRAS Extract:

“The inscription1 published below is engraved on the north wall of the second prākāra of the Varadarāja temple at Little-Conjeeveram, otherwise called Vishņu-Kāñchi, which is very sacred to the Vaishnavas of the south.

The characters in which the record is engraved are Tamil and Grantha, the latter being employed for the Sanskrit words. The language is Tamil with an admixture of Sanskrit words, and is somewhat illustrative of the type of Vaishnava composition prevalent in this period and locality. The record is very well preserved, and its orthography does not call for any comment.

The record does not quote any king’s name but is simply dated in Saka 1282 and contains the astronomical details-Vikārin, Mēsha śu. 1, Friday and Aśvati-which yield the equivalent A.D. 1359, March 29. It states that a certain Vaishnavadāsa who had been given the title of Brahma-tantra-svatantraJiyar by the god (Hastigirīśa), was put in charge of a matha evidently at Kanchipuram in Saka 1282. This

1 No. 574 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1919.

[[ii]]

information is of interest for Vaishnava religious history, as it enables us to identify this first pontiff of the matha with the direct disciple of the great Vēdānta-Desika, the erudite scholar, keen controversialist and deeply venerated Vaishnava acharya,a whose literary and religious activities are said to have extended over a major portion of the 14th century A.D.

As mentioned above, the inscription does not refer itself to the reign of any king, but it is somewhat peculiarly worded, in that it purports to have been issued by the deity himself. In the Tamil records of this temple, the god is called Arulāḷapperumal or Tiruvattiyur-nin raruliya-Paramasvamin, or ’the great Lord who was pleased to stand at Tiruvattiyur”. The village-name Tiruvattiyur having been Sanskritised into Hastigiri, the god came to be known to Sanskrit authors as Hastigirīsa, by which name he is referred to in the opening verse of this epigraph. It is stated that on the representation made by the agent Perumaltātan and other Bhattas, the god, while seated in regal pomp with his consorts in the abhisheka-mandapa of the temple on the throne named Vīravallalan under the canopy called the Ariyenavallan-pandal listening to the chanting of the songs of Sathakōpa, was pleased to

Dēšika is believed to have been born in A.D. 1269, Šukla, and to have died in A.D. 1370, Saumya. The present record is of help in confirming the period of his literary activity as the second half of the 14th century A.D.
The artificial ramp formed by an enclosed mandapa is called the ‘Tirumalai” or “giri’, on top of which the shrine of Varadarāja is located.

[[iii]]

confer the title of Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar on a certain Vaishṇavadāsa and to put him in charge of a matha and its properties, so that he may propagate the tenets of the Rāmānuja-darṣanama to the Vaishnava laity, and maintain the library which he had collected, probably in the matha premises. A sentence at the end adds that this divine order (tirumugam) was engraved on stone by the temple-accountant.

In regard to the particular style of wording in this inscription, couched as if the orders had emanated directly from the deity himself, it may be mentioned that this convention was adopted by some of the Vaishnava temples in the Tirunelveli District in the 14th and 15th centuries A.D., and in some instances. in the South Arcot and Chingleput Districts also.

Before proceeding to examine the contents of this record, a few expressions occurring in it may be explained.

(L. 2). Viravallalan simhasanam and Ariyenavallan-pandal are the names respectively of a throne and a canopy. The first was probably presented to the temple by the Hoysala king Vira-Ballāḷa III,5

Compare the verse composed in praise of this Jiyar :

हस्तीशं लोकविख्यातं कौण्डिन्यं विदुषां वरम् । रामानुजार्य सिद्धान्तस्थापनाचार्यमाश्रये ॥

5 Ballāja III was camping at Kanchipuram in Bhavaka (Saka 1256) No. 401 of 1919 of the Madras Epigraphical collection. In two other records from the same temple, one of which is dated in Saka 1283, in the regime of Saluva Mangu, the god is described as seated in a similar manner while issuing the orders.iv

while the second may have been named after some one having the title he who is as powerful as a lion,” but whose title it was is not known.

Nam pendugal-viz., Vishnu’s two consorts, Śrī

and Bhumi.

Sathakōpan-pāṭṭu kēḷāniṛka-Śaṭakōpa is the name of the Vaishnava saint Nammāḷvār, whose Tiruvāymoli is considered equal to the Vēdas in sanctity and is chanted in the presence of the deity on particular occasions. Endowments made for this service in Vishnu temples are often mentioned in inscriptions.

(L. 3). Perumāḷtātaṇ-Perumāḷtātan or Perumāḷdāsaṇ would ordinarily mean ‘a devotee of Perumal (Vishnu); but in this context it appears to have been the name of the agent, supervising the sacred business of the temple (nam vīṭṭu karumam kēṭkum), in whose presence and that of the Bhattas of the temple, the order is stated to have been promulgated. The name Vaishnavadāsa occurring in the same line has to be considered as meaning the servantdevotee of Vaishnavās rather than as the personal name of the donee in the record; for according to the Guruparamparā-prabhāvam, the original name of Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar was Pērarulalyyan of Viravalli and his dasyanāma on

on becoming a saṁnyāsin was Pērarulala-Jiyan.

• Madras Epigraphical Report for 1908, Part II, para. 35.

↑ Guruparampara-prabhavam (Tamil, Madras), p. 114; see also f.n. 3 on p. 319.

(L. 4). Samārādhanamum adukku vēņdum muṭṭukkaḷum-seems to refer to the worship to be conducted to the deities kept in the matha itself and the requirements therefor. It is usual for every matha to have images of some deities for worship. In this connection, it may be noted that on the eve of the demise of Vēdānta-Dēśika, some images are said to have been bequeathed to his disciple Brahma-tantrasvatantra-Jiyar.8

Postakangalum idukku vēņḍum upakaranangaḷum -By postakanga! (pustaka), manuscript bundles are apparently meant. The upakaranas are the accessories and paraphernalia required for running a library-such as probably racks for the accommodation of the manuscript bundles, spare sets of cadjan leaves for copying work, and stylus and other scribal apparatus.

the

Rāmānuja-darśanam-is

Viśishtādvaitasiddhanta as codified and expounded in his Śrībhashya by the great Vaishnava apostle Rāmānuja (A.D. 1017-1137). It was he who had raised this system to an unassailable eminence and had arranged for its propagation in true missionary style, by the training of a number of able exponents and simhāsnādhipatis from among his numerous disciples.

(L. 5). Nam Rāmānujam-uḍaiyārum nam samayattil uḷḷārum-Rāmānujam-udaiyār appears to mean

Guruparampara-prabhāvam, p. 138.

There were 74 simhāsanādhipatis who were selected. Their names are given in the reply to question No. 24 of the Trimsapraśnottaram, Palanadaivilakkam, p. 30.

[[vi]]

the ‘followers of Ramanuja.‘10 The idea seems to be that the selection of Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar as the pontiff was to receive the acceptance of Rāmānuja’s followers and the Vaishnava laity (samayattil-uḷḷār).

(L. 6) Ivanukku nām muḍittapaḍiyum uḍuttapadiyum pūsiņapadiyum kuduttōm-means that the flowers worn by the god, the clothes used by him and the sandal-paste and unguents utilised for his worship were presented to the Jiyar as a mark indicative of the god’s love to the recipient. This expression is found used in some inscriptions11 and in Vaishnava literature.

As regards Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar, the donee of the record, some information is available from Vaishnava literature. Among the South Indian religions, it was Vaishnavism alone that had developed the historical sense’ to an appreciable extent, and there are therefore several biographies of the Vaishnava acharyas available, collated under the names of Vaibhavas and Guruparamparas of varying volume.12 One such work dealing with the life of the great Vaishnava reformer Vēdānta-Dēsika is the Guruparampara-prabhāvam13 in Tamil prose by Tritiya.

10 The following expression from No. 51 of 1938-39 from Srirangam may be compared-Kodavar kövaṇavar nam bhaṭṭakal

nam Rāmānujaṇai-uḍaiyār nam păduvăr, etc.

11 Compare No. 567 of 1919 of the Madras Epigraphical collection. 1a There are many biographies of Dēšika available. The VedantaDesika-vaibhava-prakāšikā by Doddayācharya is in Sanskrit.

13 Published in Madras in several editions. Dvitiya-Brahmatantra-svatantra-Jiyar, the acharya of the author of this work is said to have written the Pannīrāyirappadi-Guruparampara-prabhāvam which is not extant.

[[vii]]

Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar. Shorn of the few miraculous elements that are inevitable in an orthodox hagiography this work compiled by an author who lived only a few generations later than Dēšika may be considered as fairly reliable. From it we gather the following details about Brahma-tantrasvatantra-Jiyar, the first of that name, who was a disciple of Vēdānta-Dēsika:

“Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar belonged to the Kauṇḍinya-gōtra and was originally called Viravalli Pērarulalayyan. Well-versed in all the sastras he became an ardent disciple of Desika and assumed the saṁnyasa garb under the name of Pērarulāḷa-Jiyar. When the Ranganatha temple at Srirangam was looted by the Muhammadans in the first quarter of the 14th century Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar fled along with his acharya to Satyamangalam (in the Coimbatore District) and returned to Srirangam only after some years. He was taught the Bhagavadvishayam (Āṛāyirappadi) by Varadācharya alias Nayinārācharya, the son and disciple of VedāntaDēśikā, in Kali 4440, Bahudhanya, Avani śu, 2, Hasta (A.D. 1338, August 18). On one occasion, he vanquished a pandit of North India in a polemical contest at Srirangam and was honoured by Desika with the title of Brahma-tantra-svatantra ‘14 ‘he who is a master in Brahma-tantra’. That accounts. for the origin of the name by which he was popularly known. On another occasion during the

14 The present record conventionally states that god himself gave the title.

[[viii]]

régime of Tirumalai-Śrīnivāsāchārya1 who had been installed by Dēšsika as the Śrīkārya-dhurandhara of the Kanchipuram temple, Brahma-tantra-svatantraJiyar overcame a Kashmirian pandit in a philosophical discussion and earned the title of Paryaya-Bhashyakāra’,16 Some time later under the direction of god Venkatesa in a dream, he accepted the Trusteeship of the Tirupati temple, and during his tenure of office there, he installed an image of Vedanta-Dēsika in a matha built by him at Tirumalai, as well as in a maṇḍapa in the Gōvindarāja temple at Lower Tirupati. He stayed at Tirupati for a long time expounding the Vaishnava philosophy to his disciples Ghatikasatakam-Ammāḷ, Kidāmbi-Nayiṇār, KōmāṇḍurAchchan, Pillaiy-Appai, Pērarulāḷayyan-Appai, Kandāḍai-Aṇḍāṇ, Viravalli-Pillai and others. After his demise he was succeeded by PērarulāḷayyanAppai. Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar was the author of two small works-the Divyasuri-stuti1 and the Acharyavatāra-ghaṭṭārtha.18

15 Guruparampara-prabhāvam, p. 138. He was the author of a religious work called the Prabandha-nirvāham.

16 A verse composed by Ghatikāśatakam-Ammā! in praise of this Jiyar reads-

पर्यायभाष्यकाराय प्रणतार्त्ति विधुन्वते । ब्रह्मतन्त्रन्त्राय द्वितीयब्रह्मणे नमः ॥

17 The colophon reads-

ब्रह्मतन्त्र स्वतन्त्रोक्तां दिव्यसूरिस्तुतिं ।

18 Its colophon reads-

ब्रह्मतन्त्र स्वतन्त्रेण परकालयतोन्दुना । आचार्यावतारघट्टार्थं संप्रहेण प्रकाश्यते ॥

[[ix]]

“Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar of the record under review may be identified with the disciple of Vēdānta-Dēšika, because of the fact that the investiture of this unique title of Brahma-tantrasvatantra’, herein attributed to the god himself, had been made more than a decade prior to the demise of Dēšika and that this acharya’s name figures in three important pontifical lists ‘.19

The matha which was thus started at Kāñchipuram under the pontificate of this Brahma-tantrasvatantra-Jiyar in A.D. 1360 grew in importance and appears to have latterly removed its headquarters to Melkōte in the Mysore State, where it became popular under the name of the Parakala-matha.20 There were several scholars among the subsequent heads of this matha, and a short sketch of its history has been given in the granth-öpasamhāra of the Alankara-maṇihāra.“1

19 In this connection the following orthodox three-fold lists’ may be noted:

(a) Mantrārtha-guruparampara Emberumāgar, KidāmbiAchchan, Kidambi Rāmānuja Appullān, Srirangarājar, Appullar, Desikar and Brahma-tantra-svatantrar. (b) Sribhashya-guruparampara Emberumāņār, Tirukkurugaippiran-Pillan, Engalālvān, Nāgādūr-Ammāḷ, Appullar, Dėšikar and Brahma-tantra-svatantrar.

Nayiņārāchāryar and Brahma-tantra-svatantrar.

20 See Palanaḍaivilakkam, Part II, p. 28.

Published in the Mysore Sanskrit Series.

Vēdānta-Dēsika is stated in the Guruparamparāprabhavam to have been the contemporary of a certain Telugu chief named Sarvajña-Singhabūpāla and to have composed the Subhashitanīvi for his delectation. 22 The same chief is said to have honoured Nayinārācharya, the son and disciple of Desika, with the gift of a palanquin and other paraphernalia, when this acharya went to the northern parts in his religious tours. It follows therefore that Brahma-tantrasvatantra was also a contemporary of this Singa.

“Another point of interest in this epigraph is the reference to a collection of manuscripts (or a library) which was kept in the matha and a stipulation made for its proper upkeep, as envisaged in the expression *iva tēḍiņa postakangaḷum idukku vēṇḍum upakaranangalum. It is well-known that in the medieval centuries, religious institutions of all denominations, Saiva, Vaishnava and Jaina, flourished in South India, either as a result of royal patronage or supported by private benefactions. They appear to have been primarily intended as seminaries for the imparting of religious education and incidentally for the dissemination of secular knowledge as well. The extensive properties granted from time to time to temples and to such religious establishments were left in charge

22 Guruparamparā-prabhāvam, pp. 120 and 139. Two other works named the Tatvasandesa and the Rahasyasandēša are also stated to have been composed for the same purpose.

[[xi]]

of the heads of these mathas called Maṭhādhipatis, Mudaliyārs or Jiyars, on whom devolved the duty of supervising the proper conduct of the services for which the endowments had been intended, and who, in turn, enjoyed some privileges as remuneration for their services.

[[xii]]

TEXT

Tirumugappadi23 [] Svasti śrī [||] Etat=

sur-āsur-ādhisa-mauli-ratna-prabh-āruṇam [] Śrīmat-Hastigirīsasya dēvadēvasya śāsanam [] Vikāri-samvatsarattu Mēsha-nāyaṛru pūrvva-pakshattu prathamaiyum Velli-kkiḷamaiyum

perra Aśvati-nāḷ abhisheka-maṇḍapattu ViraVallāḷaṇ-simhasanattu Ariyeṇavallāṇ-pandalkīḷ nāmum nam pennugaluḍan Satakōpan-pāṭṭu-kkēḷāniṛka nam vīḍu25 karumam kētkum

Perumāḷtātaṇum nam bhaṭṭa[r*]kalum sollakkēṭṭu Bramha-tantra-svatantra-jiyan 26 enru nām pēr-kuḍutta Vaishnavadāsaṇukku nām kuduttapadi [*] Ivaṇukku uṇḍāna maṭhamum mathattai nōkki
varum kshētramum samārādhanamum adukku vēņḍum muṭṭukkalum ivan tēḍina postakangalum idukku vēņḍum upakaraṇangaḷum nam Rāmānujan-darśanam naḍakkaikkāga ivanukku
pinbum ivan niyamitta ivanudaiya Sishyargal paramparaiy=āga ivaiyirrai-kkaikkondu naḍatti-ppōdakkaḍavargal = āgavum [*]

2 This word is written below ‘Svasti śri in slightly smaller characters.

24 Svasti Śrī and several other Sanskrit words are engraved in Grantha characters.

25 May also be corrected into nam vittu karumam.

20 Read -svatantra-Jiyan.

[[xiii]]

Ivanai nam Rāmānujam-uḍaiyārum nam samayattil uḷḷārum 27 kai-

kkondu

naḍatti-ppōda-chchonnōm

[1*]

I-chcheydiyai-kkallilum sembilum vetțikkollumbaḍi ivanukku nām muḍittapadiyum uduttapadiyum pūsinapaḍiyum kuduttöm a Ippadikku-

ttiruvay-malarndarulinapaḍikku kōyil-

kkanakku Pērarulalapriyan

eluttu

I-ttirumugam eludina Śakabdam ayirattu iru-nūṛṛu eṇbattu-iraṇḍ=āvadu a

27 Engraved below the line.xiv

TRANSLATION

This is according to the sacred order.

Hail! Prosperity!

This is the order of the glorious Lord of Hastigiri, the god of gods, which is red with the brilliance of the gems in the diadems of the (supplicating) lords of the celestials and of the Asuras:

“In the month of Mesha of the (cyclic) year Vikārin, on a Friday with prathama-tithi of the first. fortnight and Aśvati-nakshatra, while We, in company with Our consorts, were listening to the songs of Sathakōpa, seated on the throne (named) Viravallāḷaṇ under the canopy (called) Ariyenavallan in the abhisheka-mandapa (of the temple)—

on the representation (made) by Perumaltātaṇ, who supervises the (sacred) business of Our temple (nam vidu), and by Our Bhaṭṭas, We were pleased to assign to a Vaishṇavadāsa on whom we had bestowed the name of Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyan, the matha which had been set apart for him, the lands belonging thereto, the worship to be conducted therein and the expenses therefor, the books which he had accumulated and the accessories required for them (i.e., their maintenance), so that he may propagate Our Rāmānuja-darśanam, and after him, the disciples selected by him may, in succession, take possession of these and continue (the work).

We directed that the followers of Rāmānuja (Rāmānujam-uḍaiyar) and those of our Vaishnava

[[XV]]

samayam shall accept him (i.e., his pontificate) and carry on (the work).

We also ordered that this information be engraved on stone and copper, and We presented him (in token of Our regard) what had been used (as garlands), what had been worn (as clothes), and what had been anointed (as unguents) by Us.”

As thus graciously commanded (by the god), this is the writing (or signature) of the templeaccountant Pērarulāḷapriyan.

The Saka year in which this sacred order was written (engraved) is One thousand two hundred and eighty-two.

APPENDIX II

Inscription dated Vikari Samvatsara, saka 1822, Magha Sukla 15 in the New Mutt in Mysore.

श्री श्री हयग्रीव लक्ष्मीनारायणौ विजयेताम्

श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः । श्रीमते निगमांतमहादेशिकाय नमः ।

श्री ब्रह्मतंत्र पर काल गुरुपरंपरायै नमोनमः ॥

श्रीमन्तौ तौ हयमुखलक्ष्मीनारायणौ श्रियं तनुतां ।

द्वैराज्यं नैति ययोरैक्यात्परकाल गुरुवरास्थानम्

ब्रह्माणं प्रविधाय नाभिकमले वेदानपि प्राहिणो द्यत्तस्मै मधुकैटभोत्यविपदो यत्रायतेस्माथ तान् । तद्धामावतु पांचकालिकपथप्रस्थाननिष्ठैर्यति श्रेष्ठैः श्रीनिगमान्तदेशिकमुखैर्दत्तार्हणं देशिकैः

या वाण्या यतिराजराजवशगा चक्रेऽर्चिता या चिरा प्राचार्यैर्निगमान्तदेशिकमणि श्रीब्रह्मतन्त्रादिमैः । याध्यास्ते परकालसंयभिवरास्थानी मिदानी मपि श्रेय संविदधातु सैन्धवमुखी सैषा परा देवता

॥ १ ॥

॥ २ ॥

11 3 11

[[xviii]]

यज्ञार्थं शोधयन् क्ष्मा मलभत घनगिर्यप्पळार्यो गुरुर्य यस्तद्वंश्यैः कृताचें व्यलसदतिचिरं मागडीनानि पुर्याम् । श्रीमां स्तत्पौत्रपौत्रो व्यतनुत परकालाह्वयस्संयमीन्द्रो लक्ष्मीनारायणं श्रीतुरगमुखसखं तं निजास्थानसीनि

॥ ४ ॥

लक्ष्मीनाथारंभां यतिपतिनिगमांचलार्यकृतगुभां ।

अस्मद्गुरुपर्यन्तां सेवेऽहं गुरुपरंपरां शान्ताम्

॥ ५ ॥

सर्वश्रीवैष्णवाचार्यकवहनकृते भाष्यपट्टाभिषेके

प्रादात्तं श्रीहयास्यं श्रुतिशिखरगुरुश्शंखचक्रे च यस्मै ।

यच्चक्रांकप्रभावाद्यदुनृपतिमणिर्वैष्णव श्री समृद्धया

कर्णाटक्षोणिपालोऽभवद मलयशा श्रीमहशूर पुर्याम्

॥ ६ ॥

आदिश्रीवण्शठारेरपि यतितिलकस्योपजीव्यांघ्रिपद्मः श्रीमानम्माळभिख्यो वरदगुरुरपिच्छात्रतांयत्र भेजे । द्वैतीयीकावतारों य इह यतिपतेर्ब्रह्म यश्च द्वितीयं छात्रो वेदान्तसूरे स्सइह विजयतां ब्रह्मतन्त्रखतन्त्रः

डिल्लीशानार्चितांत्रिर्यतिकुलनृपतेर्यस्तृतीयोऽवतारो दिव्ये देशे समग्रे कृतनिगमशिरो देशिका र्चाप्रतिष्ठां । यः श्रीमद्ब्रह्मतन्त्राभिध यतितिलकास्थानलक्ष्मीनिधानं कुर्वन्नार्तप्रपत्तिं स्फुटनिज महिमां न्यासविद्यामतानीत्

यश्रीकर्णाट सिंहासनविदित महीशूरसद्राजधानीसम्राजो दोडकृष्णक्षितिरमणमणेर्वेष्णवांकप्रदाता ।

11911

॥ ८ ॥

Sri Dodda Devaraja Wodiyar

LLLL CLLLLLLLLLLL, LELLE

Srimad Rajadhiraja Rajendra Wodiyar

[[xix]]

व्याख्यां भाष्यस्य तद्वत्परमुपनिषदां द्रामिडीनां च चक्रे विख्यातोदात्तभूमा स जयतुपरकालाभिधानो यतीन्द्रः

अस्त्यमृतमयं किंचिद्वस्तु श्रीनाथवामनयनं यत् ।

॥ ९ ॥

रजनिकरादेतस्मादजनिष्ट बुधः पुरूरवास्तस्मात्

॥ १० ॥

तस्माच्छुभंयु रायुस्तस्मान्नहुषो ययाति रेतस्मात् ।

यदुरासीत्तस्मादपि सुदुरासद शौर्यवीर्यगांभीर्यः

॥ ११ ॥

तत्संतान स्समलसदुत्संगी द्वारकानगर भूमेः ।

यत्रावतीर्य भगवां चित्राण्यतनुततरां चरित्राणि

॥ १२ ॥

तत्र च कृतजन्मानः कतिचन निजवंशदैवतं सततं ।

आराद्धुं नारायण माराद्यदुगिरिवरेण्यमाजग्मुः

॥ १३ ॥

तन्निकटे कर्णाटकदेशस्य विलोक्य रम्यतां यदवः ।

निजपूर्वैः कृष्णादिभिरध्युषितं देशमावसनेतम्

तत्राविरासीद्यदुरायनामा वित्रासितामित्रनृपोऽतिधामा ।

॥ १४ ॥

यो ब्रह्मतंत्राद्यतिराजराजादवाप्य चक्रांकनमूर्जितोऽभूत् ॥ १५ ॥

अयं महीशूरपुरेऽतिरम्ये कर्णाटसौभाग्यनिधानभूते । राजाधिराजो भवतिस्म केचित्प्राहुस्तमेनं विजयाभिधानम् ॥ १६ ॥

बेहद चामनृपाद्या घट्टितदिग्दन्तिदन्तरुचियशसः ।

राज्यं तत्कुलजनुषो वैष्णवदक्षाजुषो नृपा जुगुपुः

॥ १७ ॥

[[XX]]

राजाधिराज आसीद्राजाख्य स्तेषु जगति विदितयशाः । यश्चक्रांकमविंदत् ज्ञानाब्धि ब्रह्मतन्त्रयतिराजात्

सोऽयं राजनृपालशेखरमणिर्दोर्दंड तेजोभरै

जित्वातिर्मलराय मस्य महिते रंगाये पत्तने ।

॥ १८ ॥

श्रीमत्यद्भुतदिव्यरत्नखचिते साम्राज्य सिंहासने

गोपायन्नवनी मधिष्ठितपदः प्रापाद्भुतां संपदम्

॥ १९ ॥

तद्वंशललाममणिर्बभूवकिल चिक्कदेवराजेंद्रः ।

वेदान्तलक्ष्मणमुने शिष्य श्रीब्रह्मतन्त्रगुरोः

॥ २० ॥

यन्नामधेयादिमवर्णचिह्ना कर्णाटदेशे ह्यधुनापि मुद्रा ।

डिल्लीश्वरायो जगदेवनाम्ना लेभेध्वजायान् विरुदाननेकान् ॥ २१ ॥

यवनैः स्थानाद्विचलितमाद्यं श्वेतं वराहमाहृत्य |

श्रीमुष्णादस्थापयदेनं श्रीरंगपट्टणे सोऽयं

वाचार्यतो वैष्णवचिह्नभांजि विधाय शुद्धानि विनिर्णिनाय । त्रयोदशैवैष कुलानि राज्ञां संबंधयोग्यानि परस्परेण

मूगूरिळंदूर् कळलेमुखेषु पुरेषु तान्यारचितस्थितीनि ।

अद्यापि तेष्वेवकृतानुबंधा भूपामहीशूरपुराधिनाथाः

शीलादिभिः किंचिदितोऽपिमंदान्यष्टादशान्यानि कुलानिराज्ञां ।

॥

॥ २२ ॥

॥

॥ २३ ॥

॥ २४ ॥

संबंधयोग्यानि मिथो व्यधत्त वसंतिमुळ्ळूरुमुखेषु तानि ॥ २५ ॥

Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Vedanta

Lakshmana SwamiMaharaja Sri Chikka Devaraja Wodiyar

[[xxi]]

प्रागुक्तवंशोद्भवकन्यकास्तु देया नचैतत्कुलसंभवेभ्यः । ग्राह्याद्वितीयादिकरग्रहे तैः कन्याः किलैतत्कुलसंप्रसूताः ॥ २६ ॥

इत्थं व्यवस्थापयतिस्म चिक्कदेवाधिराजोऽखिलगेयकीर्तिः ।

एवंविधानां परमाद्भुताना मयं विधाता हि परस्शतानां

पौत्रोऽस्य विदितयशसो धात्रीं दोडकृष्णराजेन्द्रः ।

यस्वाचार्यसपर्यचर्यायां प्रथममेवगण्योभूत्

॥ २७ ॥

॥ २८ ॥

जगति परकालाख्याविख्यातिमंतमुदारधीः ।

निजकुलगुरुं शेषाहार्ये विचार्य कृतस्थिति

निजनगरमानीय श्रीमानयंकिलतत्पदा

श्रयणसुखितस्वाचार्य खेपुरे समवासयत्

श्रीवेदान्तयतीश्वरान्निज पितुश्रीब्रह्मतन्त्रोत्तमा

दाचार्यात्फणिशैल क्ल्प्सनिलया त्संप्राप्तमोक्षाश्रमः ।

सोऽयं श्रीपरकालसंयमिवर: कर्णाटभूमीभृता माचार्योजगतीप्रतीतविभव स्तंदेशमध्यावसत्

॥ २९ ॥

11 30 11

तत्प्रभृति प्रार्थनया छात्रस्यामुष्य कृष्णराजमणेः ।

श्रीरङ्गपट्टणे परकालयतीश्वराः कृतावासाः

॥ ३१ ॥

परकालदेशिकमणेः पदाश्रयादयमुदारसाम्राज्यः । निरमासीत्परमाद्भुतमाचार्यमुदे मठादिकं तत्र

॥ ३२ ॥

[[xxii]]

सुगुणग्रामान्ग्रामान् श्रीमान्परकालदेशिकाय नृपः । श्रीहयमुखकैर्ये पर्याप्ततमान्परिच्छदांश्चादात्

॥ ३३ ॥

व्याळीवस्त्रांतदीव्यत्कनकमयमहाघंटिकांदोळिकाद्यं श्वेतच्छत्रादिकंच स्फुटतरकलशी पंचकाढ्यं समर्प्य । दिव्यक्षेत्राणि यानि स्वविषयमभितो यादवाद्रयादिकानि श्रीकृष्णेंद्र स्स तेषु खकुलगुरुवरस्याप्रतीर्थं व्यधत्त

॥ ३४ ॥

देवाजंबाचलुवाजंबाद्या यस्य नवमहिष्योऽपि ।

महति श्रीपरकाले गुरौ समर्पित समस्त जभराः

|| 34 ||

वरनंदी कल्याण श्रीवेंकटनाथचरितमुखगीतैः ।

स्वविरचितैः कुलदैवतगुरुभक्तिं प्रथयतिस्म चलुवांबा

॥ ३६ ॥

आसीदिम्मडिकृष्णराजनृपतिर्दासीकृतारिव्रजः श्रीवेदान्त कलिद्विषद्यतिवरात्संप्राप्तचक्रांकनः ।

श्रीरंगाभिधपट्टणे महति य स्साम्राज्यसिंहासने रक्षन्राज्यमुवास काश्चनसमा म्लेच्छार्पिताधिक्रियः

॥ ३७ ॥

लक्ष्म्यंबा किल तस्य कृष्णनृपतेर्जाया बभूवामला सौशील्यादिनिकेतनं भुविमहामातृश्रियं यां विदुः । श्रीरामावरजाभिधानपरकालार्यात्तचक्रांकना

या कृष्णेंद्र पितामही स्वमतनोत्कर्णाटराज्यं पुनः

तत्सूनु श्रीचामराजाभिधानो रक्षन्राज्यं रत्नसिंहासनस्थ: ।

॥ ३८ ॥

श्रीरंगाख्येपट्टणे सन्यवात्सीत् म्लेच्छाक्रांते वत्सरान् कांश्विदेव ॥ ३९ ॥

[[xxiii]]

पौत्रोऽस्यास्सुरधेनुभानुजमुखस्तोत्रार्ह वादान्यकः श्रीमान्मुम्मडिकृष्णभूपतिमणिस्सोमान्वयोज्जीवनः ।

शौर्योदार्यगभीरिमादिगुणैः कर्णाटराज्यश्रिये यं कृष्णं स्वयमामनन्ति धरणावत्रावतीर्णपुनः

म्लेच्छाखच्छभुजानिमग्नसुमहाकर्णाटलक्ष्मीकर ग्राहोद्धारधुरंधरोऽखिलजगत्क्षेमंकरप्रक्रियः । यः श्रीमान्महिशूरनाम्नि नगरेऽधिष्ठाय सिंहासनं राजेन्द्रार्जितमूर्जितं समतनोत्साम्राज्यलक्ष्मी भरं

॥ ४० ॥

॥ ४१ ॥

श्रीमुष्णाद्देवराजावनिपतिविभुनानीय योsस्थापि देवः श्रीरंगे पट्टणे प्राङ्नृपगृहसविधे श्वेत आद्य वराहः । सोयंपूर्णाभिधानोत्तमसचिवमुखाच्छ्रीमहीशूर पुर्यां कल्पस्यास्याधिनाथः पुनरिहनिलये स्थापितो येन दिव्ये ॥ ४२ ॥

यो ब्रह्मतन्त्र घंटावतारपरकाल गुर्वनुग्रहतः । चक्रांकनोर्ध्वपुंड्रादिमवैष्णवदक्षिया रराजतरां

निजवंश्यन्नृपवितीर्णाच्चतुर्गुणं विभवमर्पयित्वाऽयम् । म्लेच्छोपप्लवजीर्ण खाचार्य श्रीमठं समुदधार्षीत्

महिशूर पुरे स्वगुरोर्मागडिनगरे यदुक्षमाभृति च । श्रीरंगनगर सविधे स मठं कृष्णापुरे च समतनुत

॥ ४३ ॥

11 88 11

॥ ४५ ॥

[[xxiv]]

यत्रोवास वृषाद्रिमूर्धनि चिरादाब्रह्मतंन्त्राद्गुरो राच श्रीपरकालदेशिकमणेस्खाचार्यपारंपरी । तत्रश्रीमठधाम्नि नित्यभगवच्छ्रीवैष्णवाराधने पर्याप्तं वसु मासिमासि स नृपो देयं व्यवास्थापयत्

दिव्यां सौवर्णडोलां दिनमणिरुचिरां वज्रडोलां तथान्यां रत्नाढ्यं कूर्मपीठं मणिगणखचितं दक्षिणावर्तशंखम् । वज्राढ्यं श्रीशठारिं नवमणिमुकुरं चामरंवज्रनाळ मुक्ताहारानपारान्मरकतकसरान्पद्मरागादिहारान्

तत्तादृक्षंच माहारजतमतिमहन्मंडपं हैमदण्डान् पात्रव्यूहंच हैमं रजतमयमपि स्वैरमन्यच्च सर्वं । ग्रामान्सर्वाभिरामान्वसुच सुनियतं मासिमासिप्रदेयं श्रीकृष्णेंद्रोऽर्पयित्वातुरगमुखमुखोल्लास मेष व्यतानीत्

सश्रीमान्घंटिकाभिर्वलयितमभितो रौप्यसिंहासनाग्र्यं

वाद्यान्यत्यंत हृद्यान्यपिच नव तथाऽष्टादशान्यान्युदारः । अत्युत्तुंगांस्तुरंगाव्रजतमय महामंडपाठ्यं गजेंद्र दन्तींद्रांश्चाप्यनेकानखिलपरिकरं राजराजेंद्रभोग्यम्

सौवर्णं शंखचक्रादिमविरुद्गणे सर्वमप्यर्पयित्वा श्रीमद्धंटावतारे निजजननगुरौ धन्यतां स्वस्य मेने । श्रीकृष्णद्रेण दत्तं गणयितुमखिलं वस्तु को वा भुवीष्टां दाता निश्शंकमेवं कतम इह भवेत्कृष्णराजेंद्रतो ऽन्यः

॥ ४६ ॥

॥ ४७ ॥

॥ ४८ ॥

॥ ४९ ॥

11:40 11

[[XXV]]

यः पूर्व यादवाद्रयादिषु हरिभवनेष्वप्रतीर्थादिमानो दत्तः कर्णाटदेशे निजकुलगुरवे दोडकृष्णक्षितीशा । साकंतेनाददात्तेष्वधिकृतिमखिलां निग्रहानुग्रहादौ श्रीमद्वंदावतारे स्वकुलगुरुवरे कृष्णभूमीभूदेषः

कृष्णनृपपट्टमहिषी घंटांशार्यात्तशंखचक्रांका ।

लक्ष्मीविलासदेवाजम्मण्याख्या रराज राजकुले

॥ ५१ ॥

॥ ५२ ॥

सीताविलासदेवाजम्मण्याख्या तदेतरा राज्ञी ।

लब्धाब्जचक्रचिन्हा वेदान्तब्रह्म तंत्रगुरुवर्यात्

महिषीकृष्णनृपेशितु रितरा तु रमाविलासचलुवांबा | कृतचक्रांकाचार्यैश्श्रीवासब्रह्मतंत्र परकालैः

येषां पद्मजतत्प्रियार्चितपदो वाहननोऽर्चापदं तेमी श्रीपरकालसंयमिवरा येषां कुले देशिकाः । येषांचाब्जभवांचितः कुलधनं रामप्रियश्श्रीपतिः तेषां श्रीमहिशूर पुर्यधिभुवां भाग्यं हि दूरे गिराम् कृष्णेंद्रः पुण्यपुर्यां सदसि बुधजनान्मोहरादीन्विजित्य प्राप्तंखाभ्यर्थनाभिर्निजनगरवरं विश्वविख्यातकीर्ति ।

श्रीवास ब्रह्मतंत्रादिमपदपरकालाख्यमाचार्यवर्यं श्रीमानानर्च नैजंसकनककलशी पंचकांदोळिकाद्यैः

कनक कलशैश्श्वेतंछत्रं चपंचभिरचितं कनकशिबिकां चैतादृक्षां चलन्मुखघंटिकां ।

॥ ५३ ॥

॥ ५४ ॥

॥ ५५ ॥

॥ ५६ ॥

[[xxvi]]

तदुपकरणं सर्वं नव्यं विधाय समार्पय निजकुलनृपाचार्ये तस्मिन् स कृष्णमहीपतिः

गीताभाष्यार्थमसावस्मादाचार्यवर्यतरशृण्वन् ।

सममाननयत्तथैनं कविवचसांविषयतांयथानेयात्

श्रीवासदेशिकेन्द्र श्रीब्रह्मतंन्त्रकलिद्विषं । स्वाचार्यमेवमेवार्चीत्कृष्णराज शिखामणिः

पुत्राला भेन चिन्ता तमसिकृतपंदे कृष्णभूपे चिराय श्रीमत्कर्णाटसिंहासनमुदयगिरितत्क्रमेणाधिरोदुम् । नित्यंवर्धिष्णुरेतन्नृपकुलकलशांभोधिमद्यादुदीत: श्रीमानामोदमेतत्कुवलयमनयच्चामराजेंद्र चंद्रः

।

दाता धीमान्दयाळुस्सुमशररुचिरस्सत्यमेवोर्द्धरामी त्युच्यैराबद्धजैत्रध्वज इह सुयशाः कृत्यवेदी कृतज्ञः । कृष्णक्ष्मापालसूनु स्सुगुणमणिनिधीरत्नसिंहासनस्थ

॥ ५७ ॥

।। ५८ ।।

॥ ५९ ॥

॥ ६० ॥

श्रीमांश्चामावनींद्रः कतिचन शरदः पालयामास राज्यम् ॥ ६१ ॥

षट्तन्त्रीपारदृश्वोत्तमबुध मकुटीकोटिनीराज्यमान

श्रीमत्पादारविन्दाच्छरणदजनतानंदनाडिधमाभात् ।

रंगेन्द्रब्रह्मतन्त्रात्कलिमथनगुरोश्शंखचक्रांकमुख्यां

दीक्षां श्रीवैष्णवीं तां स्वकुलसमुचितां प्राप चामेन्द्र भूपः ॥ ६२ ॥

सीताविलासदेवाजम्मण्याख्याथ कृष्णनृपमहिषी ।

मुक्तिमगान्न्यस्तभरा श्रीकृष्ण ब्रह्मतन्त्रगुरुचरणे

॥ ६३ ॥

[[xxvii]]

तस्यश्रीचामराजोत्तमनृपतिमणेर्भासतेपट्टराज्ञी

प्राज्ञी राज्ञां वर्तसैः स्तुतनयविनयौदार्यगांभीर्यधैर्या । नित्यंद्वीपान्तरेषु प्रथितनिजयशा इशील मुख्यैर्गुणैर्या

विक्टोर्या सार्वभौमी तरळतरशिरा स्सापि यां श्लाघते स्म ॥ ६४ ॥

कळले नरसिंहराजवर्यात्कलशाब्धेरिव कल्पवल्लिका या । अजनिप्रथितोनुजो पियस्यास्सुजनाग्र्यः खलु कान्तराजनामा ॥ ६५ ॥

अस्यागर्भसुधांबुधौ विधुरिव श्रीकृष्णसम्राडभू च्चिन्तारत्ननिभो नृसिंहविभुराट् कंठीरवोऽन्यस्तुतः ।

संजाताश्शुभलक्षणाश्च जयलक्ष्म्यंबादिकाः कन्यका

स्तिस्रश्श्रीसुरधेनुकल्पलतिकासाधर्म्य साम्राज्यगाः

चामेंन्द्रानन्तरंश्रीमतिनिजतनयेकृष्ण भूपेऽतिबाले विक्टोर्यादत्तरीजंटभिधबिरुदयाऽरक्षि राज्यं ययैतत् । सेयं पुत्रेणकृष्णक्षितिपतिमणिनासाकमात्ताब्जचक्रा श्रीकृष्णब्रह्मतंत्रादिमपदपरकालार्यवर्यात्समिन्धे

अष्टोत्तरशतनामभिरात्मकृतैरंचतिस्म कनकसुमैः ।

॥ ६६ ॥

॥ ६७ ॥

स्वपितामह इव निजगुरुमेषजनन्या वदान्यया साकं

॥ ६८ ॥

जगति जयतिकृष्णब्रह्मतन्त्राद्यतींद्रा

निजकुलगुरुवर्याल्लब्धचक्रान्जलक्ष्मा ।

सहखलुजयलक्ष्म्याकांतराजस्वपत्नया

सहचनिजजनन्यामातुलः कृष्णनेतुः

॥ ६९ ॥

[[xxviii]]

प्राक्कृष्णेन्द्रस्खचक्रांकन विधिसमये वज्र डोलामनघ श्रीमद्वंटावतारे कलिमथनगुरावर्पयामास नव्यां । तत्प्रत्रे कृष्ण भूमीशितरि निजसुते प्राप्तचक्रांब्जचिन्हें सैषानव्यंमठं श्रीहयवदनमुदे निर्ममे धर्मनेत्री

॥ ७० ॥

दत्वाभूयोप्युपात्तैर्दशशतवसुभिः प्रत्यहं भासयन्ती नासंकोचरमायाः कलयतिभवनंद्योमणिर्देवतासा । श्री मच्चामेंन्द्रदेवीमणिरनवधिकै श्रीहयग्रीवदिव्या स्थानंसंकोचहीनं व्यतनुतवसुभिः कात्युदारानयोस्स्यात् ॥ ७१ ॥

सून श्रियंददानां देवामोदाय कल्पलतिकांतां । पूर्णश्रियंददाना जयतिहि वाणीविलासकल्पलता

प्रागाराध्यादिदेवं सरसिरुहमुवाराधितं यं हयास्यं श्रीमद्भाष्येण तुष्टा यतिकुलपतये पूर्णपात्रीचकार । पुत्रैः पौत्रैश्च मन्ये पुनरपिधरणौ तंसमाराद्धुकामा देवी वाणीविलासावसतिरुदभवद्वल्लभा लोकनेतुः

निजान्वयगुरूत्तमस्थितिकृते कृतोयः पुरा निजश्वशुरकृष्ण भूपरिवृढेनजीर्णंतु तं ।

समीक्ष्यतदपेक्षयाविपुलमुच्छ्रितं श्रीमठं विधायगुरुवर्यसात्कृतमधादमुष्यस्नुषा

11 02 11

॥ ७३ ॥

|| 98 ||

[[xxix]]

दिव्यं वज्रावतंसं मरकतरुचिरां वैजयंतींचमालां वज्राढ्यं बाल चंद्राकृति मनघतमं प्रोज्वलंतं च हारं । मुक्ताहारांस्तथान्यानपि तुरगमुखप्रीतयेऽदत्तसैषा श्री कृष्णब्रह्म तंत्रोत्तमगुरुचरणां भोरुहोद्वेलभक्तिः

वाणीविलासदेव्या नाणीयस्तरवदान्यताविभवे । कल्पलताखल्पतरा सुरभिरसुभिश्व मानवैमैंने

एतस्या स्संराध्याः पातिव्रत्येन विजितनिजशीला । अत्रिवधूरनसूयाप्यसूययाक्रान्तहृदयासीत्

दाक्षिण्ये विनये नये निजकुलाचार्यांप्रिसेवा महौ दार्ये स्थैर्यविरक्तिभक्तिभगवत्कैर्यचर्यासु वा । क्वैतादृङ्महिळा खिहान्तिमयुगेजाताभवेद्यादृशी क्षोणी सर्वधुरीणबुद्धिविभवा वाणीविलासेश्वरी

संत्वन्येधरणीधराह्वयजुषो वाणीविलासेश्वरा यन्ते किंतइमेतदस्तुनितरामेतत्कुलेपीदृशी । माभून्नामवधूरमूदृगनघा धीमान्पुमान्वेदृशः संजातः किमुकथ्यतांयदिपुनर्दृष्टश्रुतोवाभवेत्

सौशील्यप्रथमावतारसरणि स्सौजन्यजन्मस्थली सौमुख्यैकविहार भूमिरनघा सौहार्दसौधावनिः । क्षोणीपालसहस्ररत्नमकुटीश्रेणीकृताभ्यर्हणा नाणीयस्तरसद्गुणा विजयते वाणीविलासेश्वरी

॥ ७५ ॥

॥ ७६ ॥

॥ ७७ ॥

॥ ७८ ॥

॥ ७९ ॥

11 20 11XXX

अस्यां वर्णितएषसद्गुणगणोनारोपितः कश्चन क्ष्मापाला इतरे निशम्य तदिदं हृष्यंतु रुष्यंतुवा । दिमात्रं कथितं तदेतदखिलं ज्ञातुंकईष्टां भुवि ज्ञात्वावाप्रभवेच्चवर्णनकृते शेषंतमेकं विना

विनीतः प्रख्यातः प्रणतसदयस्वच्छहृदयः कुशाग्रीयप्रज्ञस्सकलनयविज्ञस्सरसवाक् । सदाचारोधीरो हरिगुरुपदाब्जप्रवणधी स्तोमुष्याइ श्रीमान्जयतिभुविकृष्णक्षितिपतिः

श्रीमत्तारणवत्सरोदगयनज्येष्ठामलैकादशी चित्रर्क्षेऽधिकुळीरलग्नमुदितो यश्श्रीजयान्दे शुभे । माघे शुद्धस शुक्रसप्तमदिनेदस्रेऽभिषिक्तोवृषे सोऽयंकृष्ण महीपतिर्विजयते साम्राज्यसिंहासने

कर्णाटावनिपालपालितमहीशूरान्तरप्रोल्लस दिव्यास्थानविभूषणायित महासाम्राज्यसिंहासने ।

मात्रावत्सलचेतसाऽदृतमतिर्भीत्रानृसिंहेंदुना

गोपायत्यवनमसौ सहमहाभूपालचूडामणिः

॥ ८१ ॥

॥ ८२ ॥

॥ ८३ ॥

॥ ८४ ॥

स्वस्तिश्रीशालिवाहे करनयनवसुक्षाणि (१८२२ ) संख्ये शकाब्दे श्रीमत्यब्देविकार्याह्वयसुभगत मे माघशुक्लच्छदान्ते । श्रीमत्कृष्णाभिधानक्षितिपतिजननी चामराजेंद्रदेवी स्वाचार्यप्रीतये श्रीमठ मिममतनो द्वैष्णवाग्रेसर श्रीः

॥ ८५ ॥

[[xxxi]]

पूर्णाभिधान सचिवोत्तमवंशरत्नं पूर्णोर्गुणैश्शुभत मैस्समयेह्यमुष्मिन् । श्रीकृष्ण भूपतिमणेस्सचिवाधिकारे श्रीकृष्णमूर्तिरिति सुप्रथितस्समिन्धे

कुशलमतिकृतज्ञा श्रेणिमूर्धन्यनामा नयविनयविवेकप्रौढिदाक्षिण्यसीमा । नृपतिसदसिकंट्रोलाख्यराजाधिकारी समयइह समिधे श्रीनृसिंहार्यवर्यः

निर्व्याजाच्युतभक्तिर्निरुपमनिर्माणनिपुणनिजधिषणः श्लाघ्येंजनीरुपदभाग्राघवनायलुसमायोभाति

॥ ८६ ॥

1120 11

||| 22 |||

कुशलमतिभ्यामाभ्यामेतस्याश्शासनेन संराश्याः ।

निर्व्यूढमखिलमासीच्छ्री मठनिर्माणिकर्म भव्यतमं

11 68 11

समुपाक्रामिविकारिणनिर्मातुंशरदिशोभ कृतिपूर्णः ।

कलिशारदांचतुरधिकपंचसहस्रेगते गुरुमठोऽयं

11 30 11

शिरसिकलयन्नाज्ञां मातुर्वदान्यशिखामणि र्निजकुलगुरोश्श्रीकृष्णब्रह्मतन्त्रकलिद्विषः । पदनलिनयोः प्रादालक्ष्मीविलासमहेश्वरी प्रणयदयितः कृष्णेंद्रश्शोभकृत्यमलंमठं

चामनृपधर्मपत्न्याश्श्रीमद्वाणीविलाससंराश्याः ।

श्रीमठतया परिणतं श्रीमद्वादान्यकं चिरं जयतात्

॥ ९१ ॥

॥ ९२ ॥

[[xxxii]]

कर्णाटक्षितिपालशेखर महासाम्राज्यधौरंधरी विभ्राजिष्णुयशोविशोभितदिशाधीशालय प्रांगणः । सूनुश्चामनृपालशेखरमणे श्रीकृस्णराजाधिरा

डायुष्मान्विजयीभवत्वतितरामाचंद्रमातारकम्

जयतु श्रीहयवदनो लक्ष्मीनारायणश्च जयतुतरां । जयतु च सहगुरुपत्या परकालश्रीमठीयनित्यश्रीः

॥ ९३ ॥

॥ ९४ ॥

Sri Varada Velanta Yogindra Swami

Sri Dodda Parakala Swamigalu

APPENDIX III

श्रीः

श्री परकालवैभवप्रकाशिकास्तोत्रम्

श्रीमान्श्रुत्यध्वसंस्थापनकृतधस्सिर्वतन्त्रखतंत्रः

त्रय्यन्तद्वंद्व दीक्षागुरुरखिलपरिव्राजकाचार्यवर्यः । वेदान्ताचार्यसूरेः कविकथक हरेर्दिव्यपादारविन्द

न्यस्ताशेषस्वरक्षाभर इह परकालार्ययोगो विभाति

श्रीरंगे वेंकटाद्रौ करिवरशिखिरिण्युत्तमे यादवाद्रौ

दिव्यं धामावतीर्णं निखिल गुणनिधि हेयवाक्प्रत्यनीकम् । ज्ञानानन्दामलं तन्निरखधिकरणासांद्रपद्मासहायं

॥ १ ॥

संसेव्यामोदमानो विलसति परकालार्यरूपो यतीन्द्रः ॥ २ ॥

श्रीमांश्चन्द्रगिरिस्थवेंकटगुरोर्निस्सीम विध्यानिधे

राप्य द्रामिडसूक्तिसारमतुलं तस्याज्ञया व्याक्रियाम् । योऽकाषीच्च चतुस्सहस्रमितिमच्छ्रीदामिडीनां नवां गाधानां परकालएषगुरुराड्जीयादजय्यः परैः

दिव्यखच्छोर्ध्वपुंड्रो दिनकरसमभा दीप्यमानोपवीतः

काषायी सत्रिदंड: कलिकलुषहरः कान्तपद्माक्षमालः । दीनोद्धारैकदीक्षागुरुरमलशिखस्सर्वतन्त्रखतन्त्रः

॥ ३ ॥

श्रीनाथाङ्घ्रिद्वयैकाश्रय इह परकालार्ययोगी विभाति ॥ ४ ॥

[[xxxiv]]

जैना यात दिशः प्रयात विदिशो लोकायतास्सौगता

वादे वोऽधिकृतिः कुतः कुमतयो यूयं मुधासंभ्रमाः । आद्यः श्रीपरकालदेशिकतया श्रीनाथदिव्याज्ञया

विष्वक्सेन इहावतीर्ण इतिवाकिं न श्रुतिं वो गता

मन्मथाब्दगतमाधवमासे

मन्मथस्य मथनाय धरण्याम् ।

आर्द्रयासहयुते सितरश्मौ

वन्दिषीय परकालमुदीतम्

द्रमिडकलाकदंबपथकपाटनतो

नतजन पापहारि पदपंकज परागततिः ।

कलिमथनात्मना सकललोकरिरक्षिषया

शठरिपुराविरास मुहुरित्युदितो जयतात्

शाक्योलूक्याक्षपादक्षपणकमुस दुस्तंत्रदक्षारशृणुध्वं

रक्षायै सर्वसाक्षी निखिलतनुभृतामन्तरात्मा स साक्षात् ।

॥ ५ ॥

॥ ६ ॥

॥ ७ ॥

आविर्भूयार्ववक्त्रो विलसति परकालार्यरूपेण तस्मा त्पादाब्जं संश्रयध्वं दुरितहर ममुष्याथवा विन्ध्यवीधीम्

॥ ८ ॥

श्रीकृष्णेन्द्रनृपान्महीसुरतरो शिष्यादवाप्याद्भुत

स्वच्छच्छत्रमतुल्यचामरयुगं वाद्यानिचाष्टादश । सद्वण्टां शिबिकां सपञ्चकलशां सद्रत्नरुक्मोज्वलां

सद्वयाळीवदनोज्वलांच परकालार्यस्समिंधे भुवि ॥ ९ ॥

[[XXXV]]

प्रपदनधनदायः पण्डिताप्रेसरोऽयम्

सकलकुमतिभाजां साध्वहन्तानियन्ता ।

विलसति परकालो वीतरागाग्रयायी

शमदमगुणसान्द्रश्श्री यतीन्द्रावतारः

द्रमिडोपनिषद्रहस्यमाद्यं दयया श्रीपरकालदेशिकात्मा ।

11 2011

अवबोधयितुं हरिर्वितन्वन्नवतारं जयति प्रपञ्चपुण्यात्

॥ ११ ॥

पञ्चायुधी भगवतः परकालरूप

भाजोऽद्य पञ्चकलशीमयरूपमाप्य ।

पञ्चायुधप्रमथनाय हि शुद्धसत्व

द्रव्यात्मदिव्य शिभिकोपरि भाति लोके

॥ १२ ॥

ढिल्लीगमाय परकालगुरुर्गरीयान्

दिव्यैश्चतुस्सहितसप्ततिसंख्यपीठैः ।

श्रीवैष्णवैश्व सकलैर्बिरुदैस्समं य

चक्रे प्रयत्नमसमाय नमोऽस्तु तस्मै

॥ १३ ॥

मध्ये मार्गमुपागतान् बुधजनान् सम्मानयन्मानय

नामोदं नयनारविंदकरुणावीक्षासुधासिंचनात् । सन्तापं शमयन्कुवादिनिचयं वाचाशरैर्वारयन्

ढिल्लीं यः परकालदेशिकमणिः प्रापास्तु तस्मै नमः ॥ १४ ॥

[[xxxvi]]

श्रीभाग्यश्रीरहस्यत्रयसृतिशत दूषण्यदस्तत्वनैौका

टीकासर्वार्थसिद्धिप्रभृतिभिरलमध्यात्मशास्त्रार्थभोधम् । तत्रत्यानां बुधानां पदकमलजुषां सन्दधानस्समन्ता

च्छान्तिक्षान्त्यादिसीमा स जयति परकालार्यवर्यो धरण्याम् ॥

दिल्लीश्वरादेत्यसमस्त मान

मवाप्यतस्यानुमतिं प्रतिष्ठाम् । सर्वत्र वेदान्तगुरोर्विधाय

जयत्यतुल्यः परकालयोगी

सर्वत्र दुर्वादिगणान् विधूय श्रुत्यन्तमाधादविकम्पनं यः । तस्यैष कुर्वन्निगमान्तसूरेः प्रतिष्ठितं श्रीपरकाल इन्धे

प्रपदनपदजांधिकस्समस्तं विमतगणं कलयन्विमुक्तपापम् ।

॥ १६ ॥

॥ १७ ॥

विमतमदहरो विवेकसीमा हृदि लसतात्परकालदेशिको मे ॥ १८ ॥

क्षपणकभिक्षुशिक्षणविचक्षणगीः

कपिलालपन विलोपको गुरुमतोक्तिगिरेरशनिः ।

कणभुगुरुक्रमक्रकचआत्तकला

कमनो मनसि समन्ततो विलसतात्परकालागुरुः ॥ १९ ॥

पतंजलिः पाणिनितंत्रवेदिनां श्रुत्यंत निष्णातधियां सभाष्यकृत् । वल्मीकजन्मा कविताविनोदिनां जयत्यतुल्यः परकालसंयमी ॥ २० ॥

[[Xxxvii]]

शठरिपुपरकालसंयमीन्द्रः

श्रुतिशिखरार्यमुखाखिलार्यरूपः ।

प्रपदनपदवीप्रकाशकोऽयं

जयति यतिः परकालदेशिकात्मा ॥ २१ ॥

प्राचीकसद्यः पदवीं प्रपत्तेः

प्रागेववेदांतगुरुः पुनरसः । अवाप्य रूपं परकालसूरे: आविश्वकारैतदनुष्ठितं नः

सकलशपंचकां कनकरत्नमयीं शिविकां बहुतरघंटिकांच महिशूरपुराधिपतेः । अधिगत एत्य दिक्षु सकलासु कलासुगमैः सह विविधैर्जगद्विजयते परकालगुरुः

निखिलकला कलापखनये विनयावनये

निगमशिखागुरोरवतरान्तरमित्यखिलै

शमदमभूमिभूतहृदयाय दयानिधये ।

रविरतमीरिताय यतये नतिरस्तु मम

॥ २२ ॥

॥ २३ ॥

॥ २४ ॥

निगमसिन्धुनिमग्नमतीन्सदा निजपदाश्रयणो विबुधान् बहून् । श्रुतिशिरः प्रतिपादनतोद्भुतान्कलयते गुरवे करवै नमः

वैभाषिक सौत्रांतिक योगाचारांश्च माध-यमिकम् । चार्वाकसांख्यजैनान् सजयन्परकालदेशिको जयति

॥ २५ ॥

॥ २६ ॥

-xxxviii

कवितार्किकेभहरिपादपंकजं कलयन्सदानिजमनाम्बुजे दृढम् । कमपि प्रमोदभरमाप्नुवन्नयं परकालदेशिक मणिर्जयतात् ॥ २७ ॥

रसनेकिमन्यदसमंजसवाक्यं गदितुं समुदयतवतीत्वमिहासि । परकालमेव चिरकालममुंचेत्कलयस्य हो सकलमाप्स्यसिभद्रम् ॥

अहो जना यूाय मपारदुःखा कूपारमध्ये पतथादयकिं वा । भवाब्धिपोतं परकालयोगि

पदारविंदं भजताशु भक्त्या

नज्ञानयोगो नचकर्मयोगो

नभक्तियोगोऽस्तिहिमादृशानां ।

परंतु भक्त्या परकालयोगि

पदारविंदं शरणं व्रजामः

परकालयतींद्रपादजुष्टां

परमार्थामिह ये स्तुतिं पठन्ति ॥

परमात्मकटाक्ष लक्षितास्ते

परमां संपदमाप्नुवंति संतः

॥ २९ ॥

11 3 0 11

॥ ३१ ॥

॥ इति श्रिनिवासयतींद्रविरचितं परकालवैभवप्रकाशकास्तोत्रम् ॥

APPENDIX IV

Extract from “Alankara Manihara” by His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatra Parakala Swami.

विद्याविहृतिनिषद्या हृद्या तुरगानना धुतावद्या । हृद्याहिता प्रसादाद्या सा देवता बुधासाद्या

ब्रह्माणं प्रविधाय नाभिकमले वेदानपि प्राहिणोयत्तस्मै मधुकैटभोत्थविपदो यत्त्रायते स्माथ तान् । तद्धाभावतु पाञ्चकालिकपथप्रस्थाननिष्ठैर्यतिश्रेष्ठैश्रीनिगमान्तदेशिक मुखैर्दत्तार्हणं देशिकैः

या वाण्या यतिराजराजवशगा चक्रेऽर्चिता या चिरात् प्राचार्यैर्निगमान्तदेशिकमणि श्रीब्रह्मतन्त्रादिमैः ।

॥ १ ॥

॥ २ ॥

याऽध्यास्ते परकालसंयमिवरास्थानीमिदानीमपि

श्रेयस्संविदधातु सैन्धवमुखी सैषा परा देवता

॥ ३ ॥

श्रीमद्भाष्यं निशम्याद्भुतमिति शिरसा शारदा श्लाघमाना

स्वाच यां स्वीयपीठे सह यतिपतये भाष्यकाराख्ययाऽदात् । सेयं वागीश मूर्तिर्यतिपतिकुरुकेशागमान्तार्यमुख्यैः

क्लृप्ताच ब्रह्मतन्त्रोत्तमकालमथनास्थानपूज्याऽधुनाऽऽस्ते ॥ ४ ॥

ज्ञानानन्दामलात्मा कलिकलुषमहातूलवातूलनामा सीमातीतात्मभूमा मम हयवदना देवता धावितारिः । याता श्वेताब्जमध्यं प्रविमलकमलस्रग्धरा दुग्धराशिस्मेरा सा राजराजप्रभृतिनुतिपदं संपदं संप्रदत्ताम्

114 11

वन्दे तं देवमाद्यं नमदमरमहारत्नकोटीरकोटीवाटीनिर्यत्ननिर्यद्धृणिगणमसृणीभूतपादाम्बुजातम् । श्रीमद्रामानुजार्यश्रुतिशिखरगुरुब्रह्मतन्त्रखतन्त्रैः

पूज्यं प्राज्यं सभाज्यं कलिरिपुगुरुभिश्शश्वदश्वोत्तमाङ्गम् ॥ ६ ॥

निरालोके लोके विमतकथकध्वान्तनिवहैः श्रियः पत्याऽऽज्ञप्तो धरणिमवतीर्यातिकृपया । व्यतानीद्यो भाष्यद्युमणिमखिलाज्ञानहृतये स जीयाच्छ्रीरामानुजमुनिवरात्मा फणिपतिः

119 11

टीकाकारस्सूत्रकारोऽपि यस्य व्यासाचार्यो भारतख्यातकीर्तिः । तच्छ्रीभाष्यं श्रीयतीन्द्रप्रणीतं भूयान्नित्यं भूयसे श्रेयसे नः ॥ ८ ॥

शेषाद्रीश्वरपादपद्मयुगळी कैंकर्यहेतोः पुरा

या घण्टा किल भक्तिनम्रमनसा पद्मासनेनार्पिता । तत्तत्तन्त्रपिशाचधूननकृते संकल्पतः श्रीपतेः जातायै निगमान्तदेशिक निभात्कस्यैचिदस्यै नमः

जिह्वासिंहासनाप्रस्फुटनटनतुरङ्गास्यमञ्जीरशि-

ञ्जास्पर्धानिर्धार्यवाचानिचयनि चुलितप्रत्यनीकप्रचारः ।

श्रीमान्रामानुजार्यप्रथिततममतश्रीललामाऽर्कधामा

॥ ९॥

नित्यं श्रुत्यन्तविद्यागुरुरिह जगतां भद्रवत्तां विधत्ताम् ॥ १० ॥

xli

संसाराटोपतापक्षपणनिपुणवाग्धोरणीसारणी-

श्रीः वाणीसंपूज्यपादादिमतुरगमहामन्दुराऽऽनन्दराशिः । संख्यातीतप्रबन्धप्रशमितविमतत्रातशङ्काकलङ्को

मोदान्वेदान्तसूरिर्दिशतु गुरुवरस्सर्वतन्त्रखतन्त्रः ॥ ११ ॥

आदिश्रीवण्शठारिर्यतिपतिरभवद्यत्पदाब्जोपजीव्यः सोऽयं श्रीवत्सवंश्यो वरदगुरुरपि च्छात्रतां यत्र भेजे । द्वैतीयीकावतारो य इह यतिपतेर्ब्रह्म यश्च द्वितीयं छात्रो वेदान्तसूरेस्स खलु विजयतां ब्रह्मतन्त्रखतन्त्रः ॥ १२ ॥

यच्चक्राङ्कप्रभावाद्यदुनृपतिमुखाः प्राज्यसाम्राज्यगोपा भूपास्सर्वेऽपि खर्वेतर निजयशसरश्रीमहाशूरपुर्याम् । तेऽमी शेषाद्रिवासाश्श्रुतिमकुटगुरूत्तंससिद्धान्त सिद्धास्सर्वेऽप्युर्व्यां प्रथन्तां यतिकुलपतयो ब्रह्मतन्त्रखतन्त्राः ॥

डिल्लीशानार्चिताङ्घ्रिर्यति कुलनृपतेर्यस्तृतीयोऽवतारो दिव्ये देशे समग्रेऽकृत निगमशिरोदेशिकाचप्रतिष्ठाम् । यश्श्रीमद्ब्रह्मतन्त्रोत्तमयतितिलकास्थानलक्ष्मीनिधानं

कुर्वन्नार्तप्रपत्तिं स्फुटनिज महिमां न्यासविद्यामतानीत् ॥ १४ ॥

यश्श्रीकर्णाटसिंहासन विदितमहीशूरराजाधिराजान् कृष्णाद्यान्वैष्णवाग्र्यानकृत समहिळाञ् शङ्खचक्राङ्कनाद्यैः । व्याख्यां भाष्यस्य तद्वत्परमुपनिषदां द्रामिडीनां च

चक्रे विख्यातोदात्तभूमा स जयतु परकालाभिधानो यतीन्द्रः १५

xlii

श्री श्रीनिवासनिगमान्तरमानिवासरामानुजाख्यपरकालमहायतीन्द्राः । व्यूहा इवात्तवपुषो जगतां हिताय चत्वार ऊर्जितसमग्रगुणा जयन्तु ॥ घण्टावतारनिगमान्तरमानिवासश्रीदेशिकेन्द्रयतिपुङ्गवरङ्गनाथा श्रीब्रह्मतन्त्रपरकालपदावतंसा जीयासुरुज्ज्वलगुणा गुरुसार्वभौमा : १७

दुराधर्ष श्रीमद्यतिपतिमतस्थापनपराः परात्यल्पप्रज्ञग्रथितकुहनापद्ध तिहराः । हरौ लक्ष्मीनाथे निहितनिखिलखावनभरा धरायां जीयासुः प्रतितयशसोऽस्मद्गुरुवराः

।

॥ १८ ॥

APPENDIX V

श्रीः

श्रीलक्ष्मीहयवदनपरब्रह्मणे नमः

श्रीमते श्रीकृष्णब्रह्मतन्त्र परकालयतीन्द्र महादेशिकाय नमः । श्रीमन्महाभारते शान्तिपर्वणि मोक्षधर्मे नारायणाख्याने हयशिर उपाख्यानस्य व्याख्याने हयशिरोरत्नभूषणे तद्विवरणदीधितौ च परिशीलितानां श्रुतीनामर्थस्य संग्राहकं

॥ श्रीलक्ष्मीहयवदनरत्नमालास्तोत्रम् ॥

वागीशास्ख्या श्रुतिस्मृत्युदितशुभतनोर्वासुदेवस्य मूर्तिः ज्ञाता यद्वागुपज्ञं भुवि मनुजवरैर्वाजिवक्त्रप्रसादात् । प्रख्याताश्चर्यशक्तिः कविकथकहरिः सर्वतन्त्रखतन्त्रः त्रय्यन्ताचार्यनामा मम हृदि सततं देशिकेन्द्रः स इन्धाम् ॥ १ ॥ सत्वस्थं नाभि विधिमथ दितिजं राजसं तामसं चाबिन्द्वोरुत्पाद्य ताभ्यामपहृतमखिलं वेदमादाय धात्रे । दत्त्वा द्राक्तौ च हत्वा वरगणमदिशद्वेधसे यत्र आदौ तन्त्रं चोपादिशद्यस्स मम हयशिरा मानसे सनिधत्ताम्

अध्यास्तेऽङ्कं परावाक् वरहयशिरसो भर्तुराचार्यके या वाञ्छावानैतरेयोपनिषदि चरमात्प्राक्तने खण्ड आदौ । यस्या वीणां च दैवीं मनसि विनिदधत्ख्यातिमे यन्त्यमन्त्रे सेशाना सर्ववाचो मम हृदयगता चारु मां वादयेद्वाक्

॥ २ ॥

॥ ३ ॥

xliv

कृष्णं विप्रा यमेकं विदुरपि बहुधा वेदयो (रैतरेये) रादिमान्ते स्रष्टा विस्रंसमानस्वमथ समदधाच्छन्दसां येन दानात् । कृष्णं विष्णुं च जिष्णुं कलयितुरपि यत्संहितामायुरुक्तं वाक्लिष्टं प्राणमेनं हयमुखमनुसन्दध्महे किं वृथाऽन्यैः

प्रख्याता याऽऽश्वलायन्यधिकफलदशश्लोक्यभिख्या तदन्तः श्रुत्युक्ता वाक् सरखत्यपि हयमुख ते शक्तिरन्या न युक्ता । पूर्णा स्वच्छक्तिरर्धं भवति विधिवधूर्या नदी सा कलास्या इत्युक्तेर्ब्रह्मवैवर्त इह समुदिता स्यात्परा निम्नगान्या

श्रीहर्षो विष्णुपत्नीं वदति कविरिमां नैषधे मल्लिनाथः ख्यातामेतां पुराणे हयमुख भुवि च स्थापितां विष्णुपार्श्वे । धीवाग्मित्वार्थजप्यं दिनमुखसमये शौनकस्सूक्तमस्याः

|| 8 11

॥ ५॥

श्रीयुक्तं बहूवृचस्स स्मृतिकृदपि तदा चिन्तनीयं तथैनाम् ॥ ६ ॥

वागाम्भृण्यादिसूते निरवधिमहिमा या श्रुता वाक् च देवी-

पूर्वे सूक्तेऽपि हंसस्त्वमधिकमहिमा विश्रुतां बहूवृचैर्यः । युक्तावारण्यके तौ कथितबहुगुणौ सामनी संहितेत्य-

प्याराध्यो व्यूहरूपी हयमुखविदितो ज्ञानिनां कर्मभिस्त्वम् ॥ ७ ॥

इन्द्रो वृत्तं हनिष्यन् सखिवर वितरं विक्रमखेति विष्णुं सम्प्रार्थ्यातो हतारिस्तत उपजनित ब्रह्महत्याऽपनुत्त्यै । सूक्ताभ्यां यं पुमांसं प्रति घृतमजुहोन्मूर्ध्नि गन्धर्व एको देवानां नामधारी स मम दृढमतावद्य वाचस्पतिस्स्तात्

॥ ८ ॥

xlv

वेदे चाथर्वणाख्ये प्रथमत उदितं यत्रिषप्तीयसूक्तं तन्मेधाजन्मकर्माङ्गमिति निगदितं कौशिकेन खसूत्रे | मेधाकामः पुमान् यस्तुरगमुख ततस्सर्वलोकाधिनाथं ध्यायेद्वाचस्पतिं त्वां प्रभवति सकलस्तच्छूतार्थोऽप्रकम्प्यः ॥ ९ ॥

नासन्नो सत्तदनीमपि तु कमलयाऽवातमेकं तदानीत् तस्माद्धान्यत्परं किञ्चिदपि न तमसा गूढमग्रे प्रकेतम् । अद्धा को वेद हेतुं द्विविधमविगुणं वासुदेवाभिधानं व्यूहं त्वां प्रातर हयमुख भगमाहुः क्रमात्तैत्तिरीयाः

प्रातः पूज्यं भगाख्यं प्रथममकथयन् बहूवृचाः पञ्चमेऽथो नासत्सूक्तेऽष्टमे प्राग्वदपि समवदन् तैत्तिरीयक्रमात्त्वाम् । पाराशर्योऽवतीर्णं वदति हयमुखाथर्वणः कौशिकस्त्वाम् मेधार्थं प्रातर भगमनुमनुते संहिताऽप्याह साधु

प्रद्युम्नान्तं त्रिपाद्भास्वरवपुरमृतं वासुदेवादिवृन्दे पादस्तत्रानिरुद्धो भुवि तत उदभूदात्मभूऋग्विधिज्ञाः । हुत्वात्वां यज्ञरूपं हयवदन जितन्ते स्तुतिं तन्वतेऽतः निर्णीतं सर्ववेदेष्वनुपममिति तत्पौरुषं सूक्तमाप्तैः

सर्वे वेदाः प्रजाश्च प्रचुरबहुभिदाः संश्रयन्ते यमेकं शास्ता योऽन्तः प्रविष्टस्वयमपि दशधात्माचरत्यर्णवे यम् । ब्रह्माचैकोन्वविन्दद्धरिमिह दशहोतारमन्तश्च चन्द्रे

11 20 11

॥ ११ ॥

॥ १२ ॥

देवास्सन्तं सहनं न हि विदुरवतात्सोऽथ वाचस्पतिर्माम् ॥ १३ ॥

xlvi

यस्माद्ब्रह्मा च रुद्रस्सकलजगदिदं जायतेऽन्तर्बहिर्यत् व्याप्त्या सत्तां च यस्मिन् लयमपि लभते यश्चतुर्वेदमूर्तिः । विष्णुर्नारायणोऽष्टाक्षरपदविदितो देवकीपुत्र एको

योथार्वा मधोः सूदन उपनिषदि ज्ञायते मे स इन्धाम् ॥ १४ ॥

शक्तिः स्वाभाविकीसात्रच विविधपरा श्रूयते ज्ञानमेव

त्रेधा तत्र क्रियेत्थं बलमपि तदसौ वासुदेवः स हंसः । यो ब्रह्माणं विधाय प्रथममथ परान् प्राहिणोत्सर्ववेदान् तस्मै देवं प्रपद्ये शरणमहमिमं चामृतस्यैष सेतुः

॥ १५ ॥

वो विष्णोर्धनुर्ज्या हयवदन वरानेच्छया चिच्छिदुस्तत् कोट्या च्छिन्नं च विष्णोः शिर इति गदितं यत्प्रवयर्थवादे । तच्छीर्ष याजमानं श्रुतिमुखत इदं स्थापितं युक्तितोऽपि प्रादुर्भावः स गौणो बहुमुख हरिवंशादिनिर्धारितो वा

शुकं वेदं विवखानुपदिशसि परं याज्ञवल्क्याय वाजी वेदैकार्थैर्वचोभिर्मितमिदमखिलाम्नायधीकारिणीं याम् । वाग्देवी मोक्षधर्मे कथयति मुनिराट् तत्कृपालब्धभूमा त्वच्छक्तिस्सेत्यकम्प्यं हयमुख गदितं ब्रह्मवैवर्तवाग्भिः

तस्माद्वेदेऽपि तत्रोपनिषदि वृहदारण्यके काण्ड आत्मा त्वं वाग्देव्या सहादौ जनयसि मिथुनीभूय सर्वांश्च वेदान् । धातारं तस्य पत्नीं तदनु तदुभयद्वारिकां व्यष्टिसृष्टिं तद्यज्ञाराधितोऽस्मै हयवदन वरान्यच्छसीति प्रतीमः

॥ १६ ॥

॥ १७ ॥

॥ १८ ॥

xlvii

तुर्येऽध्याये द्वितीयं तुरगमुख शिशुब्राह्मणं व्यूहरूपम् प्राणं स्थूणां शिशुं त्वां चमसमपि शिरोऽर्वाग्बिलं चोर्ध्वबुनम् । सप्तानां देवतानामधिकरणममित्रेन्द्रियाणां जयार्थं

वाचाष्टम्या युतं त्वां परिकलयति त भक्तार्तिहारि ॥ १९ ॥

दध्यङ्काथर्वणश्वि त्रिदशकृतशिरोधारणादश्वमूर्ध्ना ताभ्यां प्रावर्ग्यतत्त्वं हयमुख समुपादिक्षदेतद्यथार्थम् । एतावत्येव तत्त्वे कलिबलवशतस्तामसारशक्त्यधीनं भावत्कं शीर्षमाहुर्भुवि जनिसमये त्वत्कटाक्षातिदूराः

दध्यङ्ङाथर्वणो यो हयमुख बृहदारण्यके काण्ड आदौ आह प्रावर्ग्यतत्त्वं यदपि शतपथे दीक्षणीयार्थवादे । विष्ण्वाख्यं तत्त्वमुक्तं पुनरुपनिषदि ब्रह्म वागीशरूपं

॥ २० ॥

यच्च प्रोक्तं तृतीये तदपि च स मधुब्राह्मणो वक्ति तुर्ये ॥ २१ ॥

वाचा देव्यानिरुद्धेन च सृजति जगत्सर्वमित्यम उक्तो वाहास्यो वासुदेवः स पर इति मधुब्राह्मणे स्थापयित्वा । दध्यङ्ङाथर्वणोश्वित्रिदशहितमधुत्वाष्ट्रकक्ष्योपदेष्टा

तत्त्वं जानाति चेत्यप्यखिलशुभतनुं वक्ति वागीश्वरं त्वाम् ॥ २२ ॥

दध्यङ्ङाथर्वणोऽसासुपदिशति मधुब्राह्मणै त्वाष्ट्रकक्ष्यं यत्तन्नारायणाख्यं कवचमिति समाधुष्यते सात्विकाप्रयैः । वृत्रस्येदं वधायामिति हयमुख ब्रह्मविद्येति तत्त्वं वागीशैते न जानन्त्यनघ तव कृपाबाह्यतां ये प्रयाताः

॥ २३ ॥xlviii

तत्त्वं नारायणख्योपनिषदि कथिते पञ्चरात्रोक्तरीत्या तन्नामाख्यान आहाश्वमुख विशदमाद्यं च धर्म मुनीन्द्रः । गीतायां संगृहीतं विशदयितुमनाः कृष्णवाहाननैक्यं ब्रूते वेदोदितत्वं स्थिरयति च तदत्रोक्त एकान्तिधर्मे

आदौ नारायणं तं वदति मधुजितं देवकीपुत्रमन्ते वेदान्तो मोक्षधर्मे वरहयशिरसं प्राह कृष्णस्वमेव । इत्यालोच्यैव योगी कलिजिदभिजगौ तत्क्रमात् स्तौति मध्ये वाहास्य त्वां शठारिर्मुनिरपि मनुतेऽवं पुरः कृष्णमन्ते

जन्मादीनां निदानं कतिचिदकथयन् देवमेकं तथान्ये देवीमेकां विदुस्तन्मिथुनमविकलं ब्रह्मवेदान्तवेद्यम् । इत्येवं स्थापयित्वा चिदचिदवियुतं श्रीमदेकं तदित्य प्याचख्यौ मोक्षधर्मे हयमुखजनिवृत्तापदेशान्मुनीन्द्रः

श्रावण्यां तेऽवतारे हयमुख निगमोद्धारणार्थत्वबुद्धेः ऋग्वेदोपक्रमस्तच्छ्रवणभ इति निश्चिन्वते वहूवृचाग्र्याः । प्रारम्भः पौर्णमास्यां यजुष इति परे याजुषाः सङ्गिरन्ते तद्वेदोपक्रमान्ते भुवि विधिवशगास्त्वां समाराधयन्ति

विष्णोः पत्नी परा वागिति बहुमनुते भारती यां यदीशः पत्युः प्राक्पश्चारानं श्रुतिमपि समुपादिक्षदिव्यादरेण । तद्वागाश्लिष्टमूर्ति हयशिरस उपाराधयन्ती निशम्य

॥ २४ ॥

॥ २५ ॥

॥ २६ ॥

॥ २७ ॥

श्रीभाष्यं लक्ष्मणाय स्वपतिविदित यत्याकृतिं बिभ्रतेऽदात् ॥ २८ ॥

xlix

वागीशानस्य मन्त्रं श्रुतिशिखरगुरुस्तार्क्ष्यलब्धं जपित्वा तत्काल प्राप्त लालामृतमपित्रदहीन्द्राख्यपुर्यां यतीन्दोः । मातुर्भ्रातुस्तनू जोत्तमगुणकुरुकाधीशवंश्यार्चितां त-

न्मूर्ति सम्प्राप्य काञ्चयां स्वयमपि चिरमाराधयद्भक्तिभूम्ना ॥ २९ ॥

काले वेदान्तसूरिस्खपदमुपगतं ब्रह्मतन्त्रखतन्त्रं

शिष्याग्र्यं मूर्तिमेतां समनयदथ तच्छात्रपारम्परीतः ।

सेयं वागीशमूर्तिर्गुरुवरपरकालादिभिः सेव्यमाना

रम्यास्थान्यां त्रिकालं विलसति विहितार्थाय कर्णाटदेशे ॥ ३० ॥

धर्म पूर्वाश्रमोक्तं सुकरमपि न कृत्वाऽन्तिमोक्तस्य तस्यानुष्ठानेऽशक्तिभीते हयमुख कृपणं लम्भयित्वाऽऽश्रमं तम् । शोभोद्रेकादिनाऽर्चाविशय उपगते लक्ष (कोटि) पूजां तुलस्या स्वोपाख्याव्याकृति चाकल्यास कियत मय्यनर्घा दया ते ॥ ३१ ॥

इत्थं वागीशपादूयुगलसतत संसेवनार्चादिदीक्षः तत्रैतां नव्यरङ्गेश्वरयतिरनधामार्पयत्नमालाम् । एनां नित्यं पठन्तो भुविमनुजवरा भक्तिभूम्नेप्सितार्थान् सर्वान् विन्दन्ति वाहाननवरकरुणापाङ्गधाराभिषेकात्

॥ ३२ ॥

इति श्रीलक्ष्मीहयग्रीवदिव्यपादुकासेवकश्रीमदभिनवरङ्गनाथन्नह्मतन्त्रपरकाल महादेशिक कृतिषु श्रीलक्ष्मीहयवदनरत्नमालास्तोत्रं समाप्तम्

APPENDIX VI

Extract from page 113, Annual Report of the Mysore.

Archæological Department for the year 1938

Kannada Sannad by Kanthirava Narasarāja Wodeyar (1639-59) 13th lunar day of the dark half of Jyeshtha in the cyclic year of Virodhi.

“The Sannad is issued in the name of the King Kanthirava Narasarāja Wodeyar….. The Sannad records an order of the King that the practice of using the ’tanian’ (invocatory verse) of Rāmānuja Dayāpātra in sacred places like the Tirunārāyanaswami temple at Melukote on the occasion of reciting Prabandhas (Tamil hymns) which was in vogue from the time of Raja Wodeyar, King of Mysore up to the reign of Kanthirava Narasaraja Wodeyar, should continue in the future also in the same manner as previously…..

“This invocatory Sanskrit verse commencing with Rāmānuja-dayapātram….is stated to have been composed by Brahmatantraswami, disciple of Vedāntadesika and the reputed founder of the Parakala Mutt, in the Kali year 4490 Bahudhanya Sam. Avani Māsam Suk. 2 Hasta-nakshatra-which is equivalent to 18th August 1338 A.D., at Melukote and sanctioned by Vedāntadesika for use in the recitation and study of the Tamil Prabandhas. It is said to have received further support from the approval of the God Ranganatha at Srirangam in the year Sarvadhāri.”

Maharaja Sri “Dodda” Krishnaraja Wodiyar

Sri Immadi Krishnaraja Wodiyar

A copper-plate grant at Seringapatam, E.C. III Seringapatam 64 of A.D. 1722 of the King of Mysore, Krishnaraja Wodeyar I, son of Kanthirava Narasarāja Wodeyar II, refers to an ascetic named Srinivasa Yati, etc., etc.

“According to the Annals of the Mysore Royal Family, Part I, p. 163, the priest who came from Tirupati as the above King’s Guru is ‘Dodda Parakalaswāmi’. The Mutt tradition identifies him with Srinivasa Yati of the above copper-plate and with Parakalaswami, Guru of Sreenivāsa Parakalaswami, in the Belur Sannad.”

SRI PARAKALASWAMI OR

PERIYA (DODDA) PARAKALASWAMI

Sri Dodda Parakalaswami referred to above (in the Annals of the Royal Family) is intimately connected with Magadi (Bangalore District), to whose chiefs he, as well as his ancestors, had been family Gurus.

An extract from p. 15, para 55, of the “Annual Report of the Mysore Archæological Department for the year 1922” has the following:-

“Kempanāchi Gowda’s son Virēgauda came Mysore from Alur, a village near Conjeevaram. He built the village Yelahanka and set up the God Gopalakrishna there, took possession of Bangalore and constructed a tank named “Kempāmbudhi”.

“His son Hiriyakempegowda (1588-1608) built in Bangalore a fort and four watch towers known as Vaiyālisikhara in the four directions. He went to Vijayanagar and received from King Krishnadevaraya Ballapura, Devanahalli and Hoscote.”

lii

“Immadi Kempe Gowda captured Hulikal, Huliyurdurga and Sivaganga, took possession of Magadi and built on Savandurga a fort and the temples of Narasimha and Virabhadra. He also built at the instance of his family Guru Sreenivasadesikacharya, the navaranga or

central hall of the Ranganatha temple near Magadi.”

“As there was some misunderstanding between his two sons Mummadi Kempegowda and Honnappa Gowda, he made a division of the kingdom and made the younger son Honnappa. Gowda the ruler of Hulikal in 1634, directing him to have Annayacharya of Hulikal as his Guru. On a representation made by his Guru Tiruvenkatacharya that …… Subsequently Tiruvenkatacharya became a Sanyasi under the name of Dodda Parakalaswami and resided in the Matha at Seringapatam.”

“Kempavīrappa Gowda sanctioned a money grant to the Ranganatha temple at the instance of Dodda Parakalaswami who sent for consecration in the temple metallic figures of the goddess Lakshmi and Vedāntācharya. The scale of expenditure was also drawn up in consultation with the Swami’s grandson Rāghavā.charya”.

“In 1711 the chief set up for his mother the God Cheluvarāyaswami in Cheluvarayapete to the south of Magadi with the assistance of Srirangacharya who had come there from Sreerangam, and in 1712 the God Varadarajaswami at Baichapura with the assistance of - his Guru Raghavacharya…….”

liii

III

The following is an extract from the copy of an inscription in Kadur Taluk Epigraphia Carnatica, Vol. VI, Mysore Archæological Series, page 9, No. 46, date 1744 A.D.

Translation from (Telugu).-

“Obeisance to Rāmānuja. A Srimukha from the establisher of the way of the Vedas, priest of both Vedantas, head of the Paramahamsa Sanyāsīs, establisher of the darshanas by consent of all the disciples of the feet of Kavi-Kathaka Kanthirava, the Brahmatantra Svatanthraswami of Tirumala Tirupathi and Periya Kovil (or Srirangam), to the officials of the nine-jewelled throne, in the various sacred places, and to all holy men, in the name of Nārāyana:-

“Whereas (on the date specified, Raktākshi sam. Tula month, Krishnapaksha 2 Friday) to the granddaughter of the Telugu Banaja Tirumalayya of Gālipuje Sakkarepattana, has been given asrayana (consecration by branding with a seal), together with a silk cloth, a holy necklace, as well as a conch-shell, a fan, three kinds of drums (named Hanumantha and Garuda, a kettle drum, a waving banner, a staff and other emblems,-let all religious men respect the same as the order of Venkatesvara, the lord of all worlds.

“Dalvayi Puttananjaraja of Srirangapattana having presented her with ornaments, let not kings disregard this and trouble her. Throughout all countries, the believers in Vishnu, kings, merchants, Sudras and other castes. (named), should all give her alms. (Usual imprecation).

Fortune to Srinivasa,-Obeisance to Rāmānuja.’

liv

KRISHNARAJA VODEYAR II-1734-66

(In Kannada) dated 1760 (Vikrama Sam., Margasira Su. 15)

p. 153 (wrongly post-dated as A.D. 1820)

Note. From the Annual Report of the Mysore Archæological Department for the year 1938.

“This is a nirup addressed by the King Krishnarāja Wodeyar II of Mysore to Krishnayya of the Ayakat Department (a department organised by Chikka Deva Rāja Wodeyar for looking after the revenues and expenditure of the 84 districts of Mysore, accounts of the Military Department and Stores, personal receipts and expenditure of the King…….

“The object of the record is to register the King’s decree that the revenue of certain villages amounting to 500 varahās Kanthīrāyi per year should be assigned in place of money grant for defraying the expenses of feeding the Brahmins, Chāturmāsya Sankalpa (maintenance of the Swami and establishment for four months when the Swami had to remain at headquarters for the rainy season), the birthday feast of Srinivasa Parakalaswami, and the anniversary of the day of Parakalaswami, and the daily worship of Vedanthacharya in Alwar Tirunagari.”

“It is stated that this sum of 500 varahas was being met from various items of revenue belonging to Ayakattura Chavadi, the big stores and the small stores, the departments of Vichara Chavadi and Devasthana Chavadi. The present order substituted for this income of the villages Attani, etc., belonging to Andūra-Sthala belonging to Ayakathina-Chāvādi.”

Sri Mummadi Chamarajendra WodiyarSri Brahmatantra Vedanta Parakala Swami

“The details of the revenue of the villages assigned are: Annual income of the village Attani; 900 Gopala Gadyānās; income of the village of Mungipatti 100 Gopala Gadyānās; income of the village Navalur 250 Gopala Gadyānās or 500 Kantīrāyi varahās.”

“The income of the three villages amounting to 500 varahas was ordered to be assigned to the Mutt of (the) Vedanta Parakalaswami and the villages were to be made over to the Mutt free from taxes and boundary stones were to be set up for the villages.”

“The nirup was to be copied by the clerk (Karanika) of the Chavadi (department) and to be then sent to the Mutt.”

(Sri) Seal

(This is again confirmed by the Chitrabhānu Sam. record addressed to Haidar Ali Khan Bahadur.)

Note on the latter. “The Sannad records a grant made by Krishnaraja Wodeyar II and his mother (Ammanavaru).

Annual Report of the Mysore Archæological Department

for the year 1938.

“This Sannad has a small seal with the letters Sri Krishna in Nagari characters on the top. Below are two small lines, the upper one containing the name. Ammanavaru and the lower one the name Krishnarajavadeyaravaru (II). Below there is the main body of the Sannad……

“The Sannad records a grant made by the Mysore Krishnaraja Wodeyar II (1734-1766) and his mother Ammanavaru. It is addressed to Haidar Ali Khan Bahadur or Hyder who was the Ruler of the Mysore

lvi

State from 1761 to 1782. The date of the grant is the 14th lunar day of the bright half of Margasira in the year Chitrabhānu……Devājammanni was the King’s adoptive mother.”

“The Sannad begins with the statement that the villages Attani, Navaluru and Mungipatti situated in Anduru-Sthala were given away as ordered by the King’s mother, free of taxes to the Mutt of Vedanta Parakalaswami, for carrying on the charities like the feeding of the Brahmins every day.

“It is stated in the Sannad that sometime after the above villages came into the possession of the Mutt, a local agent (Sthaladalli baduku māduvaru) was demanding for himself the rent due to the Mutt and brought the villages under his authority and in various ways caused trouble.

“The Sannad concludes with an order that as the said villages were granted for the feeding of Brahmins in the Mutt of Vedanta Parakalaswami, the local agent had no right to interfere in the above manner and he was to be ordered to make over the money exacted till then to the Mutt and to allow the Mutt to enjoy in peace the said villages and to prevent any molestation or obstruction to the Mutt in the enjoyment of the villages.”

Extract from Sannad of the Belur Chief Krishnappa Nayaka S. 1696 Jaya Sam. Phal. Su. 15 and corresponds to 17th March 1775 A.D.

“The object of the Sannad is to record the gift of the village Hulugale situated in Belur Kingdom, in Aigur Sime,….. by the chief of Belur named Krishnappa Nayaka… to the Guru of the Parakala Mutt named

lvii

Rāmānuja Parakalaswami disciple of Vedanta Parakalaswami who was a disciple of Srinivasa Parakālaswāmi who was a disciple of Parakalaswami (Periya or DoddaParakalaswami).

“The place of the grant is said to be the bank of Kalyani (pond) at Melukote or Yedugirikshetra.

“Srinivasa Parakalaswami, disciple of Parakalaswami, is the author of a work named “NyasavidyaPrakasa-Vivriti.” (Madras Oriental MSS. Cat., p. 10217, Vol. XXVII, Supplement).

VII

Extract from Sannad of Nawab Tippu Sultan Bahadur of

Mysore (15th September 1783 A.D.).

“The “Nirup is addressed to Kuppaiya, Devasthānada-Sime-Pārupatyagar or manager of the department of temples in the State to the system of reciting invocatory verses in the temple at Melukote (see above). It is stated in this nirup that Anche Samiya (an officer under Tipu) was violating the old usage in the temple at Melukote regarding the use of invocatory verses and it was now ordained that both forms of invocation which begin with “Rāmānuja-dayapātra” and “Srisailesha-dayapatra” might be used. Further the Pārupatyadar was ordered to be fair to both the sects of Vadagalai and Tenkale (which used the above invocations) and to remove the image of Pillai Lokacharya (a saint of the Tenkale sect) to its original place at Melukote and to take the God in procession to Kesavaswami mantapa and other mantapas and distribute tirtha (sacred water) and prasada consecrated food offered to God during the Tirunakshatra and conduct the services with zeal in the usual manner…

Iviii

VIII

1809

Letter dated the 13th day of Magha M.I. in the year Sukla (1809 A.D.), from Dewan Purniah, to Srinivasachar, Parupathegar of Sri Rāmānuja Parakālaswami’s Mutt.

In your petition of the 7th instant you state that in all the Vishnu temples in this Province including that of Melukote, Vadagalay-Nāmās are borne, but for certain idols in the Swetavarahaswami’s temple newly constructed and founded at the instance of Government, Tengale and Vadagalay Nāmās are both put on indiscriminately and that the cross stone beam of the Mahadwāra itself bears a Tengale Nāmā. You further mention therein that certain people have given this information to the Swami and that from the very commencement, Vadagalay sampradaya or observance prevails in this Province, and you ask for information as to the orders which have been given.

According to the prevailing custom of putting the Vadagalay Nāmās on all the idols in all Vishnu temples in this Province, the Mahārāja of which is the principal disciple of the Srigalavaru’s Mutt, Vadagalay Nāmās alone have been ordered to be put on and supplied to all the idols in Swetavarahaswami’s temple as well as to its dhwajasthamba, vāhanās, silver vessels, peeta, prabhavali, etc. The stone beam which was on the doorway of the gopura in the old temple, was sent for and inspected. There was a mark of Tengalay Nāmā on the same. That has also been ordered to be changed.

Communicate all these particulars to the Swami and inform him that the Mahā Mātusriyavaru (Queen Mother) has expressed a wish that he (the Swami) may once go [[lix]] to the temple, visit the Sri Swethavarahaswamy and accept thirtham and prasāda there. Report the orders which the Swāmi may give in this matter. +++(4)+++

From H. H. Krishnaraja Wadeyaravaru. Prajotpatti year,

Vaishaka Shuddha 13th Monday.

All Amildars, Pārupathegars of temples and Khilledars. You are commanded that in all Vishnu temples, in your respective places, consecrated water, garland, Varase, Viniyoga, Sadagopura and other respects should be tendered first to our Guru, His Holiness Parakalaswami, and the Brahmins authorised by His Holiness should also be tendered consecreted water, garland and all other respects. Besides in case of His Holiness visiting the temple, His Holiness should be met with the honours of Sadagopura, music, etc., as per custom, and after conducting His Holiness inside the temple, consecrated water, garland and other respects should be tendered. His Holiness’ order should be obeyed and His Holiness should be conducted to the next place with all honours.

A copy of this Order should be kept by the Sheristedars of your respective taluks and also by the Shanbhogues of temples and this original may be returned to His Holiness.

Dated 20th May 1811.

Sd. SRI KRISHNA.

From A.D. 1811 a number of Sannads are available made by Krishnaraja Wodeyar III to the Mutt, and to the Swami’s presiding over it.

20th May 1811 A.D. Prajotpathi Sam. Vaisakha Ba. 13, Monday.

Nirup addressed to the Amils, Killedars (officers in charge of forts), Parupatyādars (managers) of temples, etc., in the Kingdom of Mysore.

“The nirup records an order of the King that certain honours in all the temples of the God Vishnu situated within their jurisdictions should be offered first to the Rajaguru (royal preceptor) Sri Ghantāvatāra ParakālaSwāmi. These honours are said to consist of the distribution of tīrtha, tirumale, varase…… viniyoga,…. placing of Sathagopa on the head (Sathagopa consisting of a metallic cup-like vessel on which the feet of Vishnu are imprinted). These were ordered before. all others to the above Swāmi.

“It was further ordained that the first tirtha, garland, etc., in the temples of Vishnu should be given to the Brahmans of the above Mutt authorised by the Mutt (in the absence of the Swami). When the Swāmis (heads of the Parakala Mutt) visited the above temples, the temple authorities were required to meet the Swāmi with the usual honours of Satagopa, musical band (tāla myāla), etc., and take him to the temple and offer him tirtha and garlands and the honours as stated before. In all the Vishnu temples visited by the above Swāmīs the temple authorities were further required to carry out the instructions of the Swami and conduct him with honours to the next gadi (village boundary).

Sri Brahmatantra Ghantavatara Parakala Swamigal

lxi.

“A copy of the Sannad was ordered to be entered into the registers of the accountants (Shānubhoga) of the above temples and the original itself was to be returned to the Parakala Mutt.

“It may be of interest to note that the honours recounted in the above Sannad are even now offered to the Gurus and representatives of the Parakāla Mutt.

ΧΙ

Sannad dated 14th December 1812 A.D. addressed to the Parupatyadar Ramayya of the temple at Melukote commanding him to submit plans and estimates for the renovation of the Mutt constructed by Krishnaraja Wodeyar I, for the use of the “Hire Swami” the senior (predecessor) Vedantha Rāmānuja Swāmi (during the latter’s sojourn in Melukote) which was observed by Ghantayathara Parakālaswāmi (to be in need of such repairs, etc.).

Nirup dated 18th December 1816 A.D. Dhatu Sam. Margasira Ba. 30, granting “Paditara” (daily expenses) for conducting services in the Shrine of Sri Venkataramana devaru (Bhandaram) set up by Srinivāsa Parakālaswāmi.

The Nirup is addressed to Amil, Melukote temple, Narasaiya.

XII

Sannad dated January 2, A.D. 1817, of Sri Krishnarāja

Wodeyar III, signed ‘Sri Krishna”.

Extract: “I seek refuge in the God Hayagriva, who is an embodiment of pure knowledge, who has devoted himself to the propagation of knowledge and who is a treasure of compassion and a refuge to all beings.lxii

“The glorious Lakshminārāyana embracing Lakshmi on his breast renders protection to all, proclaiming that He is the bestower of eternal wealth.

“Salutation to Sri (Rāmānuja) whose mother was Kantimati and who had Kanchipurna always in mind and who gave Srībhāshya to Kurangapurna.

“Salutation to the wise guru Vedanta who is a master of all tantras, who is a lion to poets and logicians.

“I take refuge in the feet of Parakala Yatindra, which can only be attained by long austerities and which remove all torments of hell.”

Then the donees are named as the gods Hayagriva, and Lakshminārāyana in the Mutt of Parakalaswami. The gods are praised as the masters of the myriads of worlds and worshipped by the great Brahmatantra Ghantavatāra Parakāla.

The prose passage in praise of the above guru may be translated as follows:-

Adorner of the throne of the seventy-four families of Vaishnavās set up by the favour of the great ascetic Rāmānujācharya who is born in the earth under the orders of the Lord of Vaikuntha (Nārāyana) shining with royal grace on the seat formed by Anantha Sesha adorned with thousand pillared hoods in a divine jewelled pavilion which is the eye of the city of Vaikuntha rich with supernatural wealth and brilliant with the lustre of ten thousand suns, impossible to be fully perceived by mind or speech by Brahma and others and situated above in the Brahmānanda (universe) comprising several millions of worlds; and who is skilled in dispelling the pride of the wicked disputants and in the composition of the sacred commentary on the Sāriraka Sutras.

lxiii

The above guru of the Parakala Mutt is also praised as the establisher of the Vedic religion, paramahamsaparivrājakacharya, well-versed in all the tantras, a teacher of both the Vedanthas (Sanskrit and Tamil), a dependant on the lotus feet of Vedanthadesika (KavikathakaKanthirava, a lion to poets and logicians) and a disciple of the great ascetic Rāmānuja Parakāla.

May the Lord who took the body of a boar raising the earth from the ocean and whose tusk resembling a sprout has the great tortoise as its root, the serpent (Sesha) as the stalk, the elephants of the quarters as its leaves, the Meru (mountain) as its bud, the earth as its lotus flower, and the sky as the bee (in it) protect the three worlds constantly.

May the bar-like tusk of the sportive Boar form of Hari, resting on which the Earth with Meru as the pinnacle, bore the charm of a parasol, protect us.

The Nirup next gives the date of the grant as S. 1738 Dhatu Sam. Magha Su. 10 Monday. The date is also given at the end (line 153) as 2nd (mistake for 27th) January 1817 A.D. its English equivalent.

The donor is named Mahisura Krishnaraja Wodeyar (III), son of Chamaraja Wodeyar and grandson of Krishnaraja Wodeyar II. The usual titles are applied to him.

Details of the gift.-The Nirup states that after doing obeisance to the Guru of the Parakala Mutt which is praised as the Mutt of the succession of his Gurus (asmadguru-parampara-prāptavāda) the King had made a gift. of lands for services of the Gods Hayagriva and Lakshminārāyaṇa in the Mutt on the sacred occasion of the solar eclipse on Tuesday 30th lunar day of the month Kārtika

lxiv

(19th November 1816 A.D.) and the details of the villages comprising the gift are given herein.

Details of the gift.-.

The usual imprecatory verses come next. The scribe who wrote this is named Prasannaiya, hajur munshi.

At the end of the record the substance of the grant is written in the King’s own handwriting testifying to the King’s sanction of the grant. It may be translated as follows:-

In the six taluks as per order, for the eight villages, thirteen hamlets, five tanks; one katte, one ane (dam), and one canal, gross income is 2,884 varahās, 9 hanās, and 1 hāga. Of this must be deducted for Luxsānu (loss) 642 varahās and one adda. The balance or net income is 2,242 varahas, 8 hanās, 3 hāgās. The above eight villages, hamlets, tanks, kattes, anes and canals in the six taluks have been granted perpetually for the daily tadīyarādhana (worship or the feeding of the devotees) and services of the gods Hayagriva and Lakshmīnārāyaṇa free of all imposts. Accordingly the illustrious Ghantavatāra, Sarvatantra Swatantra Parakalaswami who is the parama-guru (chief preceptor) of the Mysore State, might enjoy the same in the spiritual succession to the Mutt and might give his valuable blessings full of grace to us and our descendants. With the above request we offer our salutations with the eight elements (sāshtanga) of obeisance bowing over three times a day and grant this charter of the gift of land.

Signature to the above.-Date given above. Signature Sri Krishna. Seal of Krishnaraja Wodeyar in Kannada characters.

lxv

XIII

Sannad dated 8th December 1817, order addressed to Morari Rao, Amildar, Attikuppe Taluk, requiring him to submit dalawadapatti (detailed estimate) for making the various allotments in connection with the conduct of the Kotharotsavam annually instituted at Melukote for the deity (Sampatkumāran).

Confirmation of the same on Bahudhanya Pushya

Su. 6.

XIV

A Sannad of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III dated 1819 A.D. in the possession of the Parakalaswami Mutt, Mysore. Kannada language and characters.

Extract from note.-..

It is dated S. 1740 Bahudhanya Sam., Pushya Ba. 10, Thursday and the equivalent English date is also given, viz., 21st January 1819.

The donee is named Brahmatantra Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami, the Paramaguru (chief preceptor) of Mahisūra Samsthana (Mysore State). The king who is the donor, viz., Srī Krishnaraja Wodeyar of Mahisūr is given the usual titles.

The object in issuing the Sannad is said to record the grant made by the King for the expenses of the services of the gods Hayagriva and Lakshminārāyana in the above Mutt, the feeding of Brahmans in the Mutt, and conducting of special festivals, etc. The grant consisted of the payment

…per year to the above Mutt from the income of certain taluks…

Necessary orders are said to have been issued to the taluk authorities to pay up the above amounts every

Ixvi

English month beginning from January 1st corresponding to Bahudhanya Sam., Pushya Su. 5, Friday. The guru of the Parakala Mutt was requested to receive the above money every month and conduct with due splendour the services of the worship of the gods Hayagriva and Lakshminarayana in the Mutt, the feeding of Brahmans, etc., and pray for the prosperity of the Sarkar (Government) and carry on his austerities in due succession.

The usual stanza in Sanskrit stating that the witnesses to man’s action are the sun, moon, wind, fire, sky, earth, and water, human heart, Yama, day, night, the two twilights and Dharma is next given.

The writer of the Sannad is named Appājirao.

Next come eight lines in the King’s handwriting recording the gift of 12,600 varahas per year to the Mutt for the worship of gods and feeding and directing the enjoyment of the income in succession from one guru to another of the Mutt and the performance of the austerities (taponishtha).

There is a seal in Persian characters above the Sannad and a seal to the left containing the usual name of Krishnaraja Woděru, son of Chamaraja Wodēru, in Nagari characters. At the end of the Sannad is the signature Sri Krishna and below is a seal containing the words Mahārāja Maisūru Krishnaraja Vodayaravaru in Kannada characters. The Persian characters in the seal are not legible and above the seal is the King’s signature in Mahratti.

.lxvii

A Sannad of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III of Mysore, dated 1826 in the possession of the Parakalaswami Mutt in Mysore in Kannada language and characters.

This Sannad is addressed to the Amils (amildars), killedars (officers in charge of footresses), customs officers, etc., of the villages under the control of the Palace (Aramanesime-gadigalu) in the reign of the Mysore king Krishnaraja Wodeyar III. The object of the Sannad is to grant exemption from customs duties for provisions like rice, ghee, etc., purchased by the agents of the Brahmatantra Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami Mutt on the production of a letter signed by the Agent of the Mutt.

The document contains the usual signature of the King Sri Krishna and the name of the royal scribe (hajuru-munshi) Venkatesaiya. It is dated 9th March 1826 and Parthiva Sam., Phālguna Su. 1, Thursday.

The record also has the usual Seal of the king with the legend in the Devanagari characters, giving the name Krishnaraja Wodeyar, son of Chamaraja Wodeyar.

XVI

A Sannad of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III of Mysore, dated

1830 A.D.

This is a Nirup of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III and is addressed to Bāchyaraya, then Amil (head of the taluk) of Bettamangala Budikote (……now in Bowringpet Taluk, Kolar District) and succeeding Amils.

The king is stated herein to have ordered a grant of 454 varahās……from the treasury of the above taluk to the Mutt of Brahmatantra Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami, situated at Tirupati for the feeding of Brahmans

lxviii

on the Tirupati Hill (in North Arcot District) to the number of 62 every day in the presence of the gods Hayagriva and Desikar within the Mutt and also for the feeding of 1,000 Brahmans at the Mutt on the Tirupati Hill during the Brahmotsava festival (car-festival)…..

The writer’s name is given as Appāji Rau, Munshi Hajur.

Below the above name is an order in the King’s handwriting to the effect that payment should be made every year….

Then comes the signature of the King as Sri Krishna. The usual seal of the King in Devanagari characters is found on the top of the Sannad.

The date of the record is given as Vikriti Sam., Bhadrapada Su. 7, Budhavara or 25th August 1830 A.D.

APPENDIX VII

The following references relate to the tour (Dharmadigvijayam) of Sri Brahmatantra Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami soon after his accession to the gadi.

27th March 1811.-To Krishnapur (T. Narasipur Taluk) to Melukote.

30th April 1813.-Srimukha Sam. Rahadari. Camp: Nanjangud.

Letter from Hon. British Resident in Mysore to

J. Wallace, Esq.,

(Copy)

SIR,

Collector, Tanjore.

I have the honor to appraise you that Parakalaswami, High Priest to the Raja of Mysore, will shortly pass through your district.

I beg you to permit him to pass and to pay to him the attention usually observed to persons of his rank.

1 have the honor to be,

Sir,

Your obedient servant,

(Sd.)

British Resident.

Rahadari Nirup.-Rangachar and Venkatachar.

21st January 1814.-Report from Srikaryakartacamps Gurrumkonda Vāyalpād, to H. H. The Mahārāja and from Shorapar (Surapur).

27th May 1814.-Letter from H. H. The Mahārāja to M. Shamanya Tainati from Palace in the camp expressing His Highness’ joy on hearing that, on the return journey

1xx

of His Holiness from the Krishna, he was invited by the Raja of Surapura and conducted to his place and performed various sevās.

During the Swamiji’s visit there, on Vaisakh Su. Akshayya 3 (Hijri San. 1223) the Raja Pillanayaka Rāja Damana Gopāla Nayaka, Bahari Balwant Asaf Jha, made a gift of Sirgur, Devapur village to Hayagrīva, and Lakshminārāyana.

18th, 21st and 23rd June 1814.-Letters from H. H. the Mahārāja to Mukhāmi Srinivāsāchār and Samaiya, praying that His Holiness would return as quickly as possible, passing through Midigeshi, Gummagatta, Madakasira, Madhugiri, in response to the prayers of the inhabitants, and reach Mysore in time for the Chaturmāsyam.

July 1815.-Journey via Tirumalasāgar, Nāgamangala and Kunigal to Magadi.

Chāturmāsyam at Māgadi.

14th August 1815.-Proposed journey to the south.

RAHADARI FROM THE HON. BRITISH RESIDENT

IN MYSORE

A. Read, Esq.,

Collector, Mangalore.

14th August 1815.-From the Hon. British Resident in Mysore.

Col. James Munro,

Resident in Travancore.

Subject as above.

ixxi

14th August 1815-From the Hon. British Resident in Mysore.

K. H. Young, Esq.,

Judge and Magistrate, Tinnavelli.

14th August 1815.-Circular letter by Hon. Mr. Cole addressed to Amils, Killedars, Jāhgirdars, Polygars, Police, etc., relating to the proposed tour of His Holiness. Sri Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami through Tirupati, Kalahasti, Kancheepuram, Mannar Koil, Tanjore, Srirangam, Rāmesvaram, Madura, Tinnavelli, Ananthashayanam (Travancore), Subrahmanya, etc.

Permit for Paraphernalia:-

I. Silver Howdah on Elephant.

II. 12 Elephants.

III. 20 Led horses.

IV. 100 Siledars (cavalry).

V. 10 Camels.

VI. Infantry two Companies.

VII. Valekars 50.

VIII. Oxen 70 for carts.

IX. Carts 10.

X. Palanquins 6.

XI. Dholies 15.

XII. Brahmans 300.

XIII. Sudras, Servants, etc., 500. XIV. Tents, Military equipments, etc.

14th August 1815.-Subject (as above).

From

The Hon. British Resident in Mysore.T

lxxii

SUBJECT

2nd December 1815 (Letter by H. H. the Maharaja to Srikāryakartha Rangachar.-On return from Tirupati, on the way to Kancheepuram via Sholingur (Ghatikachalam), visit to His Holiness by Sri Perumal, Raja of Kārvetinagar, who escorted the Swāmīji and performed worship of Hayagrīva and Lakshmīnārāyana.

The letter also contains a request by His Highness that His Holiness should celebrate his Shastiabdapurthi Shanti which falls on Pushya Su. 4 (Dhātu) with all formality and due solemnity and splendour in the course of his digvijayam.

10th December 1815.-Letter from His Highness the Mahārāja to Sri Mukhāmi Sreenivasachar conveying his pleasure on hearing that at Ghatikachalam, Tengale Acharyapurushas performed Aradhane, etc., to the gods and also Pādāpuja in their own houses and Bhūridakshina by His Holiness to all the inhabitants.

At Sivakanchi (Big Conjeevaram) not far from where His Holiness had encamped, His Holiness was received by the citizens, all the Brahmins, the Tahsildar, etc. from there, accompanied by the ‘Ubhayagoshtis’, who escorted him with all temple honours His Holiness proceeded to Sri Devaraja Swami’s temple. At the big gateway (Gopuram), Maryādas like Sri Shathagopam were offered, and the Swamiji was escorted to the temple and worship performed in all the Sannidhīs. The distinguished visitor made costly presents in the shape of Peethambara, silver cloths, etc., to the deities and bestowed “Bhuridakshine” to the vast congregation and returned to the Mutt.

The inhabitants of Sivakanchi, too, did likewise.

lxxiii

The Swāmīji worshipped Sri Venkataramana and made costly presents of Peethambaram, silver sari, etc., to the deities.

4th February 1816.-Letter to Mukhami Sreenivāsāchārya from His Highness signifying his pleasure that His Holiness passed from Sri Perambudur via Wandevash and arrived at Srirangam (Māgha Bahula 14) and having received all the temple honours and Tirumale, Tirtha, Tiruparivattam, etc., Abhayahastam, etc., arrived at Sri Srinivasaiengar’s abode where he resided with all his paraphernalia.

As His Holiness decided to stay there for the Tai (Makara) Brahmotsavam, His Highness made arrangements for the extra expenses and sent Mukhāmi with funds.

His Highness also wrote that he looked forward to successful conclusion of the Swami’s journey to Madura, Rameshwaram, Setu, etc.

7th April 1816.-Letter to Thāthāchār from His Highness Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar that His Highness is extremely pleased to hear that His Holiness is in the enjoyment of perfect health.

12th April 1816.-Letter to Mukhami Sreenivasachār from His Highness informing him that he would be himself be present at Nanjangud on the conclusion of the journey to receive His Holiness.

APPENDIX VIII

From the 28th of June 1836 to the 4th of April 1846, i.e., a period of ten years from his accession to the holy seat of Sri Brahmatantia, His Holiness Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi may be said. to have prepared himself and his Royal Disciple, Mahārāja Sri Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar for the fulfilment of a great purpose, viz., the display of the cultural achievement of Mysore, within the period of fifteen years from the date on which the administration of Mysore was taken over by the East India Company leaving H. H. the Mahārāja free to devote himself to the attainment of cultural and spiritual eminence and to attain a position which may verily be compared to the one which King Janaka of Mithila had acquired in ancient times. In this task of co-operation between the King and his Guru, the distinguished Commissioners and their Assistants were steadfastly loyal and helpful to the Mahārāja and to his Guru. Thus the first decade of Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakāla Swami’s regime prominently brings forth the close contact between the Mahārāja and his Guru in all spiritual matters, including affairs connected with the management of temples, Mutts of all persuasions, Sabhas of Sanskrit pundits and encouragement of scholars, in Kannada, Persian, Urdu, etc. While the Swamiji’s predecessor Sri Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami toured the Southern Indian regions (1811-16), which had been consolidated by the East India Company after the fall of Seringapatam and the Restoration of the Mysore Monarchy in A.D. 1799, His Holiness Sri Srinivasa projected to tour through

Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swamigal

Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swami and

H. H. Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar III

lxxv

the Karnata and Southern Maharashtra territories and beyond the Godavari into the heart of Hindusthan, if possible. For this high purpose the decade 1836-46 was one of preparation.

During the period, His Holiness resided in Krishnarajendrapuram, Srikanthapuram, Raghavapuram, Varahanatha Kalhalli, Subbarayanakoppal near Srirangapatnam, and at Melukote, within areas lying within thirty miles from Mysore.

28th June 1836.-Assumption of Fourth Ashram and accession to the gadi of the Brahmatantra Parakāla Mutt as Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami.

1st July 1836.-(Demise of Sri Vedanta Brahmatantra Parakalaswami).

(Sri Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami survived his successor Sri Vedanta on the Gadi for early a year.)

17th August 1836.-Installation at the Mutt of Sri Lakshmi Nrisimha image worshipped by Sri Swamiji, in his previous ashramam (Grihastha) and installation of the jewelled Sri Shathagopam.

8th July 1837.-Demise of H. H. Sri Ghantavatāra. 30th July 1838.-First annual ceremony of Sri Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami.

H. H. the Mahārāja had his dinner in the Mutt.

8th June 1838.-H. H.’s first annual Tirunakshatram, H. H. the Mahārāja and Palace Officials had dinner in the Mutt.

Presentation of Khillats to all present.

H. H. the Mahārāja.

Sri Puttaswāmi.

Sri Aliya Lingarajia Urs.

Ixxvi

Sri Aliya Devarajia Urs.

Sri Shyamă Urs’s son.

Sri Nanjarajia Urs.

Srī Dāsappāji Urs.

Sri Dewan Venkatarajia Urs.

Sri Venkatappia Urs, brother-in-law of Sri Lingarajia Urs.

Si Aripurada Srī Basavarajia Urs.

Sri Shyamappajia Urs.

Srī Sanjeevarajia Urs.

Sri Bale Urs’ son, Killedar.

Sri Veerappaj Urs.

29th March 1839.-Sii Mahārānī Lakshmivilāsada Ammanavaru had Sri Rama Pattabhishekam performed at her cost.

10th April 1839.-His Holiness at the Sangam of Cauvery and the Hemavati. Gift of “bhuridakshine”.

14th April 1839.-His Holiness at Varahanatha Kalhalli camp.

22nd April 1839.-Sri Bhāgavata Subbarao, of the Palace, having constructed an Agrahar with the name “Subrahmanyapura,” near Kannambadi, and built a temple dedicated to Sri Nrisimha there, approached His Highness the Mahārāja with the prayer that he may be pleased to secure the presence of His Holiness the Swamiji at the installation and consecration ceremony. His Highness accordingly made his recommendation to the Swamiji who complied and proceeded to Kannambadi and was received with the usual Agramaryādās, etc., at the Sri Venugopalaswami temple there, attended by the citizens, officials, non-officials and others. After the Mahasamārādhane had been performed in the Mutt at the cost of Sri Bhagavath Subbarayaru, Amil. Srī

lxxvii

Venkatasubbarao and others escorted His Holiness to the Agrahar Devasthanam with the Sri Krishnaswami of Kannambadi in the middle of the procession. The usual seva having been gone through, after Mangalarathi, His Holiness received the Agrathirtham, māla, parivattam, etc. Sri Subbarayar’s father Sri Narasimhayya offered Acharyasambhavana to Sri Alwar, Sri Bhashyakar, etc., and then Sambhavane to His Holiness Sri Swamiji, in the shape of cash, shawls, dhoties, etc.

Then the assemblage having been honoured with gandha, tāmbool, etc., etc., the hosts escorted SrI Swamiji through the Agrahar-where every householder was the recipient of dakshina-to Sri Krishna temple where Sri Venkatadasappa, Sri Narasimhaiya and Sri Bhagavath Subbarayaru received phalamantrakshate, etc., and obtained His Holiness’ leave and returned to the Agrahar.

12th to 28th June 1839.-His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar III received His Holiness Sri Swamiji in the “Amba Vilas” (Palace) and started study of the Sri Bhagavad Githa, sitting at the blessed feet of his “Paramacharya”.

15th July 1839.-(Monday) Padmākshamāla and Sri Tulsi Mala prepared for presentation to His Highness. It was continued from the following day in the Mutt itself by His Highness till the 16th of July when it was concluded.

16th July 1839.-On the conclusion of study of Si Githa with Bhashyam, His Highness the Mahārāja accepted the invitation for dinner at the Mutt and was present in the company of the entire Rājapinde, i.e., relations of His Highness.

lxxviii

17th July 1839.-On the occasion of Sri Githa Bhashya “Sattumarai,” mounted on the silver Mantap “Ambāri” on an elephant, His Holiness with the Sri Githa Bhashyam, and with all royal panoply, escorted by the entire palace escort, started from the Mutt and passing through the ‘Varaha’ gateway made his way through the Sukrawar Santhepet, entered the fort through the northern gateway and installed Sri Hayagriva in the “Ambā Vilās”. After worship H. H. the Mahārāja, his relations and ladies of the Zenana performed Pādapooja to His Holiness and at the Palace gardens. The employees in the Mutt were treated to a grand dinner (“Tadīyārādhanam”).

25th July 1839.-It being the annual Tirunakshatram of His Holiness, His Highness the Mahārāja accompanied by the members of the Ursu community was invited for dinner. All were present.

26th July 1839.-Chāturmāsya Sankalpa. His Highness the Mahārāja was present in person at the “Panchashānti”.

Beginning from Ashadha Su. 8, till Ashadha Ba. 30, gifts to Vidwans of all the three sects (three weeks) totalling Rs. 3,000.

A few renowned Pundits:-

Sri Rangachār of Sidlaghatta.

Tirupathi Srinivasarāghavāchār. Sanjeeva Krishnāchār.

Vyakarani Sreenivāsāchaar.

Kunigal Ramāsāstri.

Kumbhakonam Sastri.

Hayagrīvāchār.

Dāsāchār.

lxxix

Sri Kote Krishnāchār.

Kāshi Sesha Sāstri.

Bālāchār.

,, Tirupathi Sreenivāsāchār.

Sādāsiva Sastri.

Venkataramana Săstri.

Subbarayadās.

Koratagere Jois. Thimmanna Sāstri.

Nallur Sajjayyachār.

Gooli Bālāchār.

Ramagiri Shāmāchār.

Sri Mahāmāthrusri Deviramba sent presents of dhotis for distribution among the Pundits.

14th December 1839.-Reference to “Kudure Vahanam” conducted in Stirangam Devasthānam as Kainkaryam annually at Sri Mutt’s expense (Rs. 100).

10th January 1840.-His Highness the Mahārāja sent a pair of silver Pādukās to be worn by His Holiness and thus consecrated, taken back to the Palace with all regal pomp.

13th February 1840.-His Holiness was invited to the Palace to conduct Sri Hayagriva Aradhane in the noon, and the jewelled Dolotsavam after the evening’s arādbane. 20th February 1840.-His Holiness’ visit to Tondanur and thence to Melukote. Visit to temples.

4th March 1840.-Camp: Melukote.

16th March 1840.-Visit of Sri Swamiji, at the request of Sri Lakshminarasimhacharya of Sri Ahobilam Mutt to the said Mutt at Kalyani Sarovar, Melukote, at the Mantappadi Kainkaryam for Sri Chellapillaraya on the occasion of Gajendra Moksham in connection with the Vairamudi Utsavam.lxxx

3rd April 1840.-Camp: Melukote.

25th April 1840.-Return from Melukote. 27th April 1840.-Arrival at Srirangapatnam. 29th April 1840.-Arrival at Mysore.

23rd May 1840.-His Holiness visited the Yagnam ‘Garudachayanam”, performed by Sri Madhvacharya at the Goshāla branch of the Palace set apart for shebuffaloes.

28th May 1840.-The said Sri Madhvacharya had Santarpane performed in the Mutt on the conclusion of the Yagnam.

15th June 1840.-His Holiness visited the “Adhānam” performed by Sri Sumati Bhāvāchār in Sri Dewan Baburao’s house in the Fort.

16th June 1840.-His Holiness made a grant of Rs. 150 to Sri Koti Kanyādānam Kumāra Thāthāchāriar for Kainkaryam’ to Vedagoshti in the Brahmotsavam at Sri Kancheepuram, falling in Vrishabha-

māsam.

2nd June 1840.-His Highness the Mahārāja came in person to the Mutt to invite His Holiness to the Palace on the occasion of the Seemantham of Sri Chikkabuddhi (Prince). Accordingly His Holiness received Padapooja in the “Amba Vilās” by His Highness.

14th July 1840.-Pādapooja in “Ambā Vilās” to His Holiness the Swamiji on his Tirunakshatram.

5th October 1840.-Camp: Srirangapatnam-Subbarayana Koppal. His Holiness the Swāmīji while walking in the procession of “Gajalakshmi Vāhanam of Sri Ranganayaki in the Pettah was begged by Sridharachār to grace his home with the Deity. His Holiness having complied with the request, after “Tirumanjan” of the

lxxxi

Deity, His Holiness received Pādapooja performed by Sridharacharya.

28th December 1840.-His Highness the Mahārāja was present at the Mutt for “Sāttumorai” on account of annual “Tirunakshatram” of His Holiness Sri Ghantavatāra Parakalaswami.

22nd January 1841.-Presentation and consecration of new silver Snapanavigraha of Sri Lakshmi in the Sri Ranganayaki shrine at Srirangapatnam to replace the one which His Holiness Sri Dodda Parakalaswami had presented, and which suffered some damage.

16th March 1841.-At ten o’clock in the night, at the last moments of Mahāmātrusrī Lakshmammanniyavaru, His Highness the Mahārāja came to the Mutt and acquainted His Holiness with the situation. Forthwith, His Holiness without losing a moment, took his bath, and with Sri Sudarshan and Panchajanyam and Tiruman and Sri Churnam proceeded to the Palace on foot, and having adorned the Mahāmātrusrī with Tiruman and Sri Chūrnam bestowed Chakrānkanam on the Tiruman smeared over the arms, breathed into her ears the Sri “Ashtakshari mantram”. His Highness then performed Pādapooja to his Acharya and washing his sacred feet, took the sacred Sripada Thirtham and gave it to the Queen Mother, too.

28th March 1841.-Tiruvadhyayanam ‘Sattumorai’ for the sake of Sri Mahāmāthrusri Lakshammanniavaru in the Palace. In the presence of Sri Prasannakrishnaswami, His Highness himself in person offered Sambhavane in silver tray for every former Acharya in the hierarchy and Sambhavane for the present Swamiji in the end.

11th April 1842.-Gadval-Golkonda-Andola Srinivasa Deekshit performed Ishti in the house of Sri Veena

lxxxii

Venkatasubbayya’s house in old Agrahar. His Holiness. was present at the ceremony.

12th April 1842.-Deekshit had the privilege of being granted Bhārārpanam by Sri Swamiji.

24th April 1842.-His Holiness was present at the ‘Ambā Vilās’, on the occasion of the Mangalam performance at the conclusion of the work called “Sri Krishna Kathāsāra Sangraha”, written by His Highness the Mahārāja. Escorted by Sri Chamappāji with full military escort and mounted on the Howdah on the elephant, His Holiness was conducted to a golden Chouki and installed on it.

The Mangalam for the book having been duly conducted, His Highness placed the presents intended for the scribe who wrote the book on a plate and begged the Swāmīji to bestow it on him. Accordingly, His Holiness conferred the presents on the scribe with his blessings.

28th April 1842.-His Holiness Srī Swāmīji visited the Yagnam called “Agnisthomam” performed by Sri Venkatarāmāsastri of T. Narasipur.

13th May 1842.-His Holiness visited the Yagnasala of Sri Kutti Shastri, who performed the Agnishtoma sacrifice.

26th May 1842.-Having accorded to Sri Gadval Andola Srinivāsa Deekshit special honours recommended by His Holiness the Swāmīji at 11’o clock in the Palace, His Highness the Mahārāja forthwith came to the Mutt and appraised the Swamiji of the same. and proposed that Sri Deekshit may be got to come again in Kārtika, i.e., seven months later.

14th January 1843.-His Holiness at Melukote was invited to the Mantap of Sejjehatti Appanniengar on the

lxxxiii

occasion of the Ammanavaru being conducted to his house for the “Kanu” Utsavam on the day following Makara Sankranti.

13th March 1844.-The Srikaryakarta of Sri Ahobala Mutt having written to the Srikaryakarta of Sri Brahmatantra Parakāla Mutt, and His Highness the Maharaja having been informed of the same (with His Highness” approval) Sri Srinivasa Deekshit and Sri Hatti Ramaswamy Iyengar brought Sri Krishnamacharya, Vidwan of Sri Ahobala Mutt (in a Mena) and introduced him to His Holiness at Melukote.

The former brought presents consisting of Kashmere shawls, dhoties, Tiruman (19 balls and 13 pyramids), etc.

14th March 1844.-His Holiness sent through Srinivasa Deekshit and Sri Hatti Ramaswamy Khillats to H. H. Sri Ahobalaswami, accompanying Sri Bhashyachār carrying letter from Sri Karyakartha of Sri Parakala Mutt.

30th October 1845.-Return to Mysore.

2nd December 1845.-His Highness the Mahārāja visited the Mutt and was present for a couple of hours at the Sri Bhashyam kalakshepam by His Holiness and received Phalamantrākshate before taking leave.

7th January 1846.-His Holiness Sri Swāmījī and His Highness the Mahārāja were both present at Kothārotsavam in Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami Temple.

“DHARMADIGVIJAYAM” OF SRI SRINIVASA BRAHMATANTRA PARAKALASWAMI-PARABHAVA AND PLAVANGA

(a) The first part of this journey was directed towards the south and south-eastern districts of Mysore.

lxxxiv

The main purpose of the journey was the establishment of an unbreakable spiritual link between the beloved sovereign and his loving subjects who looked at him as the fountain-head of Dharma based on Eternal Truth in consonance with the spirit underlying the motto engraved on the Royal Emblem of Mysore.

“Sathyam eva Uddharamyaham”

When the hereditary Guru of the State and its Sovereign himself went out as representative of the Sovereign, it was just natural that every class and every member of his prajā could visualise the spiritual influence which the Sovereign was open to. Hence it was that all classes of the subjects, officials and non-officials, zamindars and craftsmen, men and women, agricultural labourers, all had their due share in the royal and devoted welcome accorded to the learned sage and saint. If the Sovereign and his officials were themselves obliged to go out on inspection tours to establish close contact with their subjects to secure their loyalty and affection, was it not incumbent on the Guru who was the appointed custodian of the morals and the ancient faith to show himself as often as he could to the people inhabiting the areas remote from the few cities, the centres of administration? Those who had no opportunities to resort to the capital and view the pomp and splendour of royalty displayed on occasions like the Dasara and Royal Birthday celebrations, the Sri Krishna Jayanthi celebrations and temple processions, etc. could have these at their very doors on a small scale at least, to which a special religious flavour was conveyed. Womanhood in particular would be more subject to such religious processions involving temple honours on a grand scale, even superior to those offered to Royal personages, the

lxxxv

Poojas and Pādapoojas performed in their very homes. What would be the influence on the children and the younger generation?

(b) The spots selected for putting up the camp would naturally be in the neighbourhood of villages and townships, where small rivers and lakes, topes, and famous shrines with their architectural excellences, displaying all that was grand and pious, and the spirit of sacrifice for God and religion. It was motives like these which prompted such tours by the occupants of the gadi of the “Paramagurus” of the Royal House of Mysore.

(c) In the camps of these Gurus in their itineraries could be seen the most distinguished scholars of the age versed in the different branches of the ancient sacred lore. The discussions in the Sabha which were held wherever scholars could resort to easily would be an incentive to the younger generation who had the privilege of viewing these.

(d) The importance of the village in shaping the morals of the country, the ideals which the members of the learned classes should pursue, the joy of engaging in common worship, irrespective of class and creed, the promotion of healthy competition amongst all classes and both sexes in the service of God, was naturally the most wonderful feature of the congregations resulting from these grand tours organised with such remarkable efficiency and supported by the State with such lavishness. It is for, the generation of to-day to visualise for itself these scenes of the near past, only a century ago, when the establishment of British Dominion over this sacred land of ours had not acquired perfect stability. Alas! what change has overtaken the people in this short period!

lxxxvi

Starting from Mysore on the 11th April, in about a month’s time His Holiness the Swāmīji, keeping to the Kaveri and the Kapilā banks mostly, in South Mysore, camping at Krishnarajendra Agrahar, Srikanthapura Agrahar, Raghavapuram, Krishnapur (T. Narsipur Taluk), Hemmige, Talakad, Agara, Yelandur, Biligirirangan Hills, Honnur and Tayur, arrived at Chamarajanagar (22-5-1846) where in the Palace he sat down for Chaturmasya and returned to Mysore (18-9-1846) just in time for the Dasara which commenced on 21-9-1846. The first part of the Dharmadigvijayam may be said to have then concluded. The second part, directed towards the western and northern regions of the State followed immediately and lasted till the end of 1847, i.e., a period of fifteen months.

14th November 1846.-His Holiness’ visit to Kalale. Along the return journey to Mysore from Kulagana where he had proceeded at the special request of the Carnataka Brahmins for Chakrānkanam (Mudrādhāraṇa, etc.).

At Kalale, visit to Sri Lakshmikānthaswami’s temple. After a sojourn of four days Sri Swāmīji at Krishnarajendrapuram on the Kapila, he moved out to

30th November 1846.-Lingambudhi Chatram. Later places visited and halted at were Yelwal, Yedatore.

16th December 1846.-Chunchankatte and

17th December 1846.-Saligram, celebrated in the history of Bhagavan Sri Rāmānuja as the place selected. by him for his stay (which lasted as many as 12 years). Worship by H. H. the Swāmīji of Sri Rāmānujā’s sacred Feet and Sri Nrisimha. Between 26-12-1846 and 1-1-1847 We see His Holiness at Rāmānāthapuram, and at Hulikal, Kanniara, Magge Agrahar, Bharthur, Kottanahalli, Sakalespur (Manjarabad Taluk) and on 9-1-1847

lxxxvii

at Belur, famous all over the world for the architectural excellence of the Sri Chennakesavaswami’s temple, associated with the great name of Sri Vishnuvardhana (BittiDeva), disciple of Sri Ramanuja. Usual visit to the temple, of course, and the installation of Sri Vedanthadesikar’s image therein. After about a fortnight’s sojourn there, Sri Swāmīji arrived at Uganaya on

25-2-1847.

In every one of the places the non-sishyas of the Mutt, the officials, the non-officials, merchants, leading citizens, vied with the sishyas in performing pādapooja, in the Mutt, and worshipping Sri Hayagriva and His Holiness in their own homes and offering Samārādhane in the Mutt, on a lavish scale.

Continuing his journey further, Sri Swamiji made short halts at Hassan, Grama, Nuggehalli, Malekal Tirupathi, Banavar, Kadur, Tarikere, Benkipura and reached Shimoga on 8-5-1847. The halt there continued till 2-6-1847.

3rd June 1847.-Kudli was reached in response to Sri Kudli Sringeri Swami’s request some days before. Sri Nāgā Sāstri, the Sarvādhikari Sri Linga Săstri and others brought supplies to the Mutt of the guest for two days.

The visit to Kudli was of a ceremonious character inasmuch as the Swāmīji was welcomed with all the paraphernalia of the Kudli Sringeri Mutt, the temple honours of Sri Nrisimhaswami’s temple which Sri Swami visited for worship.

From Kudli the Swamiji moved out to Chillur and thence to

lxxxviii

10th June 1847.-Honnali where he continued to dwell for a considerably long period (12-11-1847) till he moved out to Malebennur.

On the return journey to Mysore, having been begged to do so by His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar who could bear no longer the separation from his Acharya, passing through Davangere, Chitaldrug, Siddavvanahalli, etc., His Holiness reached

21st December 1847.-Kadaba.

Making brief halts at Mayasandra, Nagamangala, etc., His Holiness reached Mysore about the 2nd week of January 1848.

11th April 1848.-Raja of Vanaparthi (Haiderabad), Sri Rameswar Rao Bahiri Balwant Bahadur, in company with the whole family was granted Samasrayanam by His Holiness.

The Raja’s spouse, Rani Sow. Sri Shankarammagāru and Sri Kausalyamma made offerings of two golden jewels to the Deity-teeka and (?). At the same time the Rāja. made a grant in perpetuity of the village of Rangapur to Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminārāyana.

15th April 1848.-Balwant Sri Rameswara Rao Bahadur of Vanaparthi bad darshan of Sri Swāmīji and offered presents among which were:

Yellow coloured Cashmere shawl (a pair). 2. Cash Rs. 100.
Double stringed pearl necklace with a pendant. 4. Seven-stringed pearl

valued at Rs. 1,950.

pearl

garland.-Two others,

His Holiness bestowed similar presents on him while granting phalamantrakshate and also on the military and other officials attending on him.

lxxxix

Intended journey to the Hyderabad Territory.

Sannad granted to Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami by Janoompalli Bahiri Gopalarao Bahadur’s great-grandson Savai Rājāram Krishnarao Bahadur’s son Savai Raja Rameshwararao Bahiri Balawant Bahadur, etc., etc., on the occasion of his receiving “chakrānkanam”, granting the village in perpetuity of Manza Ranganathapuram alias Penchukalapada on the bank of Kistna, taluk Seegur.

28th September 1848.-Koppal (near Srirangapatnam). 27th November 1848.-According to the engagement made the previous evening, Sri Swami of the Sri Mādhvasamprādāyam, Supervisor of the Mutt at Sri Subrahmanya, accompanied by a large retinue composed of chouri bearers, mace bearers, bandsmen, etc., and sitting in a Mena arrived at the Mutt and was met by the Mutt officials with the Mutt honours near the small bridge to the west near Sri Ahobila Mutt and was conducted through the main gateway in the east and entering, alighted near the well in front of the Mutt building within the compound and was conducted to the presence of Sri Swāmīji to the hall where two seats had been placed for the two Swāmis. The Swamiji was received by the host who emerged from his apartments. The visitor sat opposite to his guest. H. H. the Swāmi from Subrahmanya now rose and placed in the front of his host the sacred Mrittika (mud from the ant-hill of Sri Subrahmanya) and dates, currants, etc. A pleasant and learned conversation having taken place for a time His Holiness the host now honoured his guest in the usual way and clothed him with shawls, dhoties and silk cloth, and made gifts and phalamantrākshate to his followers. Having had darshan of the deity the guest now tookхо

leave and departed, escorted with the paraphernalia of the Mutt as far as the bridge in the west.

27th November 1848.-Camp moved from Koppal Sri Mutt to Mysore.

The third and longest trip for “Dharmadigvijayam” of His Holiness Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami (1850 to 1853).

[Starting from Mysore on the 1st of November 1850, His Holiness reached Dharwar. Sadharana Sam. Aswa-

yuja Ba. 10.]

31st October 1850.-His Highness the Mahārāja escorted His Holiness Sri Swamiji as far as Ilwal, the first halting place, on his way to the Western Coast strip for Talakaveri snānam. The Palace Laukika Mandali, Rajamandali and Vaidika Mandali with all the Royal honours saw Sri Swamiji off. As His Holiness alighted at Ilwal, His Highness received phalamantrākshate and took leave of his Guru.

The journey which commenced thus extended for nearly three years and turned out to be the most triumphant and fateful one.

1st November 1850.-Camp: Ilwal.

2nd November 1850.-Bilikere Chatram of Subbarāyadās.

Bangalore Vedanthacharya presented to His Holiness a palm-leaf manuscript of “Nakshatramāla” by Appayya Dikshit.

4th November 1850.-Camp: Gādipalya, where H. H. stayed in chatram built by Sri Venkatasubbiah, at Narasimha Temple installed by him.

xci

Sri Narasimhaswami’s temple in Venkatasubbayya’s Chatram at Gādipālya. Sri Sathagopa for the temple installed previously with all formality in Sri Svetavarahaswami temple at Mysore, to enable His Holiness to receive Tirtha there installed.

Acharyapurushas and Pundits present in the retinue

of Sri Swamiji:

Sri Satyāgālam Vedanthadesika. Sri Satyāgālam Rāmānujāchar.

Sri Melukote Akkarkanni Annangachar. Sri Melkote Natampalli Anandalwar. Sri Arishānaphale Srinivasachariar. Sri Kottanahalli Krishnamachar.

Channasamudram Tirumale Ramaswamy Iyengar. Sri Alavattam Kasturiāchar.

Sri Hulhalli Chakravarthi Gopala Krishnachar. Sri Tirupathi Srinivasarāghavachar.

Sri Magadi Tirupale Krishnamachar.

Sri Chakravarthi Narasimhachar of the Mutt. Sri Tirumala Thathacharyar of Chitaldrug. Sri Prativadabhayankara Varadācharyar.

Including these there had assembled 400 Srivaishnava Acharyapurushas and others at the time who, at the instance of His Holiness received Thirtham, prasadam,

etc.

Ceremonial visit to temple, and thence to Venkatasubbiah’s house for pãdapooja.

Sri Sethuramayyangar and Channa Garudaiengar having invited His Holiness to their houses for Pādapooja and Sripada Tirtha, His Holiness started to the Agrahar, where they resided, and passing through the high street of Gādipalya, with all Royal honours and passing in front

xcii

of the Muhammadan Musjid, arrived at the houses of his hosts.

7th to 9th November 1850.-Back at Venkatasubbaiyya Chatram.

12th November 1850.-Periyapatna.

14th November 1850.-Frazerpet. Kotwal Seshaiengar had Srīpāda Tirtham of His Holiness.

16th November 1850.-Sonthikoppal. Officials from Coorg, paid their respects to His Holiness: Dewan Bhoomiah, Sheristedar Thimmayya, Judge Appachhaiya, Head Munshi Devaiyya, Subhedar Nanjappa of Mercara.

18th November 1850. Camp: Mercara. Sri Raghavachar, Manager, Superintendent’s Office, had Samarādhane performed in the Mutt and was granted Sripada Thirtham.

19th November 1850.-Camp: Mercara. Srivaishnava officials and non-officials had the privilege of worshipping Sri Swami in their houses; so, too, Sri Kuppaswami Modaliar of the Post Office had darshan of Sri Swamiji.

28th November 1850.-Beganādu.

28th November 1850.-His Holiness Sri Swāmīji started for Talakāveri. On the way, the Setties, Shanbhog, Srivaishnavas and others at Kundanadamatti performed Pādapooja to His Holiness in their houses. and Sripada Tirtha.

As His Holiness proceeded further towards Beganād, Coorgis from the surrounding areas mustered together, approached the Swāmīji with milk, oranges in trays and offering them to the Swāmīji, prostrated before him and after brief enquiry of their welfare, etc., were granted

xciii

phalamantrākshate with blessings, and formed the escort to His Holiness.

The Pārupatyadar Sri Charannīcanna, Shanbhog, and other Coorgy gentlemen now came to the Swamiji with plates full of flowers, fruits, etc., escorted him to Sri Venugopalaswami temple and having lodged him comfortably, had the day’s Santarpane performed at the Mutt, and took leave of the Swami after receiving phalamantrakshate.

29th November 1850.-Bhagamandala. After the morning’s worship, His Holiness proceeded towards Bhagamandala. The Parupatyadar, Shanbhog and the local folk performed darshan of Swamiji with the usual formalities, and escorted him to Bhagamandala.

There Sri Shankaranarana Setru, Pārupatyadar, Shanbhog and Brahman officials of the temple came with band, silver maces, etc., trays of flowers, fruits and conducted the Swamiji to the temple.

1st December 1850.-His Holiness proceeded to Brahmagiri and thence to Talakaveri. At a distance of 25 yards from the latter His Holiness alighted from his palanquin and having deposited Sri Hayagriva image in a pavilion, constructed for the purpose, and having bathed and performed his ablutions, His Holiness performed Abhishekam to Sri Hayagriva with the sacred waters of the source of Kāveri and took the Tirtha himself and distributed it among those present as also plantains, etc., offered as nivedana. Sri Shankaranarana Setru then conducted His Holiness to his house, and washing the holy feet of the Swami himself with water which he had brought in a vessel, sprinkled it over his own head, and led the Swami in and performed Pādapooja.

xciv

3rd December 1850.-Return to Bhagamandala. 5th December 1850.-Madikere. Sri Swāmīji got Shankarabhashya written on paper by Krishna Sastri.

12th December 1850.-Departure to Medenad. 14th December.-Camp: Sampaji.

15th and 16th December 1850.-Camp: Peraji.

17th December 1850.-Camp: Sulya (S. Kanara). 20th December 1850.-Camp: Kāvu. 21st December 1850.-Camp: Puttur.

23rd December 1850.-Camp: Bantwal.

24th December 1850.-Camp: Bantwal. Taluk Subhedar Sri Rangarao had Darshan of Sri Swāmīji in the evening.

26th December 1850.-His Holiness was conducted to Atthavana Sheristedar Venkatarao’s house for Pādapooja.

Padapooja in Taluk Sheristedar Sri Subbarayaru’s house in whose building His Holiness had been lodged.

28th December 1850.-On starting towards Kodiyal, Mamlatdar Sri Ranga Rao, Sheristedar Venkatarao other officials escorted the Swāmīji along the Pettah and helped in getting the Swamiji and his retinue across the river on the way to Păni, Mangalore.

3rd January 1851.-Camp: Kodiyala.

5th January 1851.-Dewan Bhujangarao, Court Sheristedar Sri Venkataramanāchār, Sri Mathamudre Venkataramanachār of Sri Raghavendra Swami Mutt, Sri Ranga Rao, brother of Dewan Sri Krishna Rao, and others escorted the Swāmīji to their homes and performed Pādapooja.

XCV

6th January 1851.-Pādapooja in Vellikai Thimmappa’s son Vyasarao and Vempuvālu Krishnarao’s houses.

8th January 1851.-Sri Narasingarao, son of Dewan Krishnarao, performed Pādapooja to Swāmīji in his house.

9th January 1851.-Krishnapur-Udupi. At 10 o’clock, this morning, as His Holiness reached a place where water supply could be had, at about a distance. from Udipi, where the Achār, brother of His Holiness the Swāmi of Udipi in his past ashram, the Vidwāns, the Dwārapālakās, the silver and gold mace-bearers, the umbrella-bearers, and chamara wavers, the emblem flag, the Makara Thorana and other escort had arrived already to receive him. His Holiness having conferred phalamantrākshate on them all, the grand escort marched towards the abode of Lord Sri Krishna firing feu de joie now and then along the way and arrived at an appointed spot near a tree. The Brahmins who were waiting there with basketfuls of fried paddy (lāja) bathed the Swami’s palanquin with the contents and conducted the guest to the door of the Mutt, where the Swami of Udipi was waiting to receive him. The distinguished visitor having got down from his palanquin on beholding his host, the latter now advanced towards his guest, and having showered lāja over his head, grasped him by the hand and led him to the hall where Sri Krishna was lodged. There in the centre, opposite the, Lord, in a pavilion made up of roof of silken cloth, two seats had been arranged with reclining planks, and covered with white flowers, with deer skins placed over. The two Swāmis took their seats simultaneously. After a brief and joyful conversation in Sanskrit about each other’s welfare, etc., the Sri Swami of Udipi clothed his guest with his own.

xcvi

hands with a pair of Kashmir Shawls. The junior Swami of the Preji Mutt, who was present, did likewise and covered the guest with silk clothes. Then a large number of plates containing provisions, etc., for the Tadiyārādhane in the Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt were brought in and placed there for acceptance by the guest for Lord Sri Hayagrīva, fruits, flowers, garlands, musk, pachchakarpoor, etc., being also among the offerings. All these were carried then by the Udipi Mutt’s servants to the abode which had been fixed up for Sri Hayagrīva’s lodging. Then Sri Swami of Udipi took the Mysore Acharya by the hand and led him to the place and said, “Here, in this spot, I beg that Lord Sri Hayagrīva may abide and receive worship.” He then took leave of his guest and returned to his abode.

10th January 1851.-At noon, Sri Swami of Udipi arrived at Sri Brahmatantra Mutt at the close of Sri Hayagrivārādhanam and in the Arati offered kānika

(kurachi kasu).

Sri

Brahmatantra

His Holiness

Parakālaswāmi returned the visit and offered kānika to Lord Sri Krishna in the Arathi.

In the afternoon, after Samārādhane, His Holiness the Udipi Swāmi arranged a grand Vidwat Sabha in the hall opposite the shrine of Sri Krishna to which he had invited the Swami from Mysore. His Holiness the Swāmīji accepted the invitation and attended the Sadas. The two Swāmīs presiding, “vākyārtha” (polemical discussion) ensued among the resident students of the Udipi Mutt. Under this pretext the Swamis took part in the discussion which lasted till the evening, when the Sabha closed, the Swamis returned to their respective residences.

xcvii

In the evening, after the usual worship was over in the Udipi Mutt, His Holiness having arranged an Asthanam in the presence of Sri Krishna sent his elder brother in his former ashram, the Achar, to Sri Swami from Mysore inviting him to the Asthānam. In response to this His Holiness promptly proceeded to the Asthanam and was received by His Holiness of Udipi. When he had taken his seat, His Holiness of Udipi took up a silver cup containing sandal oil, and dipping a flower into it smeared it to the neck of his guest and sprinkled sandal powder over it. He then garlanded his guest with a garland made up of three varieties of flowers and presented with two plates, one full of rupees and other containing a pair of the famous silver bordered dhoties made in Bangalore.

He then begged his guest to garland the Vidwans of the Asthanam in his presence to which, of course, his guest most gladly signified his approval. The Vidwans accordingly went one after another, and received the garland from the hands of the great Swami from Mysore. This done, the two Swāmis took leave of each other.

11th and 12th January 1851.-Majare.

13th January 1851.-Karkala. Visit to Sri Ananthapadmanabha temple.

15th January 1851.-Karkala. Hearing that the (Deputy) Assistant Collector of Mangalore was on a visit to Karkala, His Holiness sent messengers with presents of garlands, fruits and sugar with good wishes and blessings. He received the messengers with due respect, standing and received the gifts with thanks and allowed himself to be garlanded and sent messages of thanks and joy.

xcviii

18th January 1851.-Karkala.

19th January 1851.-Ajkar, Barkur Taluk.

21st January 1851.-Camp: Heburi.

22nd January 1851.-Agumbe (Nagar Tukdi). Sri Yadavādri Iyengar, Shanbhogue of Chatram of Agumbe, received Srīpāda Tīrtham.

26th January 1851.-Kotwal Sri Ramanna Heggade received Thirtha and prasādam from His Holiness.

Head Munshi, Superintendent, Nagar Division, Sri Singa Iyengar had Samaradhane performed in the Mutt and received Sripada Thirtham.

19th January 1851-Sri Narasappa, Head Munshi, Magistrate’s Court, Nagar Division, had darshan of Sri Swami in the Mutt.

31st January 1851.-Mathamudrādhikari of SrI Uttaradi Mutt, Sri Krishnamacharya of Mandagadde had darshan of Sri Swamiji.

2nd February 1851.-Camp: Megaravalli, Kavaledurga Taluk.

3rd February 1851.-Araga, Kavaledurga Taluk. Sri Somayya, Subhedar of Kavaledurga Taluk, had darshan of Sri Swāmīji.

12th February 1861.-Anantapura, Nagar Taluk. 13th February 1851.-Anche Gurikar had Samarādhane performed in the Mutt.

14th February 1851.-Shikaripur, Kasaba.

16th February 1851. Shikaripur.

17th February 1851.-Anche Gurikar, Sri Srinivasa Iyengar had Samarādhane performed at the Mutt and obtained Sripada Thirtham, after pādapooja in his house.

xcix

27th February 1851.-Sheikdar Sri Narasimhachar had Tadiyārādhane performed in the Mutt and obtained Sripada Thirtham along with Adalat Gumastha Krishnaiengar.

2nd March 1851.-His Holiness had bath in the Kumudvati River.

Telugu Banajigara Subbayya had samarādhane performed at the Mutt and received Thirtha and Prasādam. 27th March 1851.-Sri Kannareddy of Kampanahalli had Santarpane performed in the Mutt.

15th February to 2nd April 1851.-Camp: Shikaripur. 6th April 1851.-Camp: Maslar, Settihalli Taluk, of Dharwar District. Visitors included Pandurangi Achar, Deshpande, Venkappa.

7th April 1851.-Camp: Yirikere (Anjaneya Temple).

8th April 1851.-Sri Baba Deekshit, son of Murugod Sri Chidambara Sastri, visited Sri Swami and obtained darshan, blessings and costly presents. Nādiga Kulkarni Mahadevappa visited and had darshan and received phalamantrākshate.

8th April 1851.-Moved to Chinnamulugunda, Settihalli Taluk.

9th April 1851.-Camp moved out to Kasanal from Chinnamulugunda. Nadiga Bheemarao obtained darshan of His Holiness,

10th to 12th April 1851.-Camp: Kāganal.

13th April 1851.-Camp: Naganur, of Anagal Taluk.

14th April 1851.-At Kāganal, Gauda Brahmans of Taluk Katchery escorted His Holiness to their place and offered pādapooja.15th April 1851.-Camp: Bankapura, Shiggāvi Taluk and Kasaba, Shiggāvi Taluk.

17th May 1851.-Kotwal of Kotwalchavadi visited His Holiness in the Mutt. His Holiness escorted by Dewan Moropant to his home and pādapooja performed.

Desai Sreepati Rao was also present there, and worshipped the Swāmīji.

Head Munshi Ganapath Rao escorted the Swāmi and performed pādapooja in his home.

Head Gumastha Amritha Rao, Yashowantrao, Nazar, Guru Rao Sheristedar, Karkun Jeevanrao, Keshava Sastri, Mārkhand Loukari, Ramarao Golkonda Vyapari, Venkatarao and Anagal Sreenivasarao escorted the Swami and performed pādapooja in their houses.

18th and 19th April 1851.-Camp: Shiggāvi Taluk Kasaba. Desai Sreenivasa Rao, and Taluk Sheristedar entertained and worshipped the guest.

22nd and 23rd April 1851.-Camp: Tadsa and Hushini Taluk, Masarikote. At Tadsa, Krishna Deekshit of Poona visited His Holiness and received gifts of dhoti after darshan. Pādapooja in six houses.

24th April 1851.-Desai Thimmappa escorted His Holiness to his house and offered pādapooja and cash offering for seva and a gift deed of a piece of land in perpetuity.

The Purohit of Desai, Viroopaksha Sastri, performed pādapooja in his house to His Holiness.

25th April 1851.-Camp: Musurikote of Hushni Taluk.

26th April 1851.-Camp: Dhoomwad of Hushini. 27th April 1851.-Camp: Medehalla.

28th and 29th April 1851.-Camp: Dharwar.

30th April 1851.-Thonapi Krishnachar performed pādapooja to His Holiness in his house. Sandoor Narasimhyachar performed pādapooja in his house.

1st to 17th May 1851.-Camp: Dharwar.

18th May 1851.-Pādapooja in their houses, by Dewan Moropant; by Mamlatdar of Dharwar Taluk, Shartopant Neelakanth and performance of pādapooja and presentation of old manuscript of commentary on “Kuvalayananda”, viz., “Chandrika” to His Holiness. Padapooja by Desai Sreepatirao, Head Munshi Ganapat Rao, Head Gumastha Amrit Rao, Yashowant Rao, Nazir Gururao, Sheristedar Govindarao, Karkoon Jeevanrao, Keshava Sastri, Markand Lonekar, Golconda Vyapari Ramarao Pant, Venkatarao, Sarthopant (Marthopanth), Neelakanth, Mamlathdar of Dharwar.

19th May 1851.-Padapooja in their houses by Jayaramachar (Toosanoor), Kavalge Gururayachar, Toosnoor Krishnachar, Sarigere Krishnachar, Gudi Krishnachar, Purasidda Gopalakrishnachar.

20th May 1851.-Camp: Medchalla.

24th May 1851.-Dewan Srinivasarao, residing in Dohala, escorted His Holiness the Swāmījï to his home and performed pādapooja.

25th May 1851.-Desai from Dharwar, Vyasarao and Deshapande Jeevanrao visited His Holiness in the Mutt and had darshan.

25th May 1851.-Camp: Khidki, Belgaum Zilla. 26th May 1851.-Camp: Kittur, Taluk Khidki, District Belgaum.

28th May 1851.-Camp: Motagaon?

30th and 31st May 1851.-Camp: Bhagvadi, Belgaum Taluk, Arrival at Belgaum.

cii

1st June 1851.-Camp: Belgaum. At the approaches of Belgaum, Head Accountant Thimmaiengar and others Srīvaishnavās, the Mamlatdar of the Taluk, Head Munshi of the Collector’s Office received His Holiness.

Sri Patwardhan, Jamkhandi Dewan, arrived with a large retinue made up of cavalry, ensign-bearing elephant, horsemen (Bodyguard) of Sri Bhao Sahib with band, met the Swami at the outskirts and escorted him with great eclat to the Anjaneyaswami temple, and having accommodated him there, received phalamantrakshate and returned.

8th June 1851.-Head Accountant Sri Thimmaiengar had Samārādhane performed in the Mutt and also escorted the Swāmīji to his residence and performed pādapooja and received Sripada Thirtham.

22nd June 1851.-At eight o’clock in the evening Sri Appasaheb of Jamkhandi arrived at the Mutt and escorted by the honours from the Mutt, alighted from the “mena” and obtained darshan of Sri Swāmīji. After mangalārathi a Darbar (Asthan) was held, the Chief sitting in front of His Holiness. After the usual enquiries regarding each other’s welfare, a Shastraic discussion took place. The Swāmīji garlanded the Chief with a double garland and clothed him with a pair of shawls and conferred phalamantrākshate on him and also on his attendants and all present. The Chief took leave of the Swami and returned home.

26th June 1851.-Sirasangi Jayappa Desai of Navalgund Samsthanam arrived at the Mutt and had darshan of Sri Swamiji.

27th June 1851.-Sri Shamiengar, relative of Thimmiengar, had Samashrayanam at the hands of Sri Swami.

ciii

1st July 1851.-Belgaum. Pādapooja at Munshi Ramachandra Rao’s house.

4th July 1851.-Pādapooja in Jamkhandi Appasaheb’s residence.

13th July 1851.-Chāturmāsya Sankalpa.

13th August 1851.-Sri Srinivasa Rao, Treasury Officer, escortea His Holiness to his house for Pādapooja.

17th August 1851.-Advocate Srinivasa Iyengar and second Accountant Sesha Iyengar of Collector’s Office worshipped His Holiness in their houses and were granted Sripada Tirtham.

1st September 1851.-Belgaum (Contd.).

11th September 1851.-Viswarupayātre to Kagati. 12th September 1851.-Belgaum (back).

17th September 1851.-His Holiness moved out from Sri Anjaneyaswami’s temple to Sri Narayanaswamy Modaliar’s house with the entire camp.

28th September 1851.-Shroff Venkataramana Setty, his brother, father Ramanna Setty and his wife visited the Mutt, had Santarpane performed, received thirthaprasādam, etc.

3rd October 1851.-Narayana Iyengar, 2nd writer, Political Department, took His Holiness for worship and Sripada Tirtha, etc.

12th October 1851.-Sri Dewan Raghopant of the Collector’s Office, took His Holiness for pādapooja in his house.

19th October 1851.-Vyapuri Mudaliar, Chidambara Mudaliar and others had darshan of His Holiness in the Mutt.

23rd October 1851.-Seshagiri Rao, second writer of Collector’s Office, took the Swamiji to his house for worship.

civ

The Subhedar of Kurundwad obtained darshan of His Highness in the Mutt, he and

25th October 1851.-Triumbakpant Bālāji Pant took the Swāmīji for worship in their houses.

27th October 1851.-Camp: Kagati.

30th October 1851.-Camp: Yamakanamuradi. 31st October 1851.-Camp: Nerale and thence to Chikodi.

2nd November 1851.-Camp: Chikodi Dharmasala. 4th November 1851.-Camp: Chikodi. His Holiness. returned from the Krishna (at Kalluhole) to Chikodi. 6th November 1851.-Camp: Sankeshwar.

Sri Vakil Nana of Sankeshwar brought a letter to the Srikaryakartha of the Mutt with the formal invitation from His Holiness the Swami of Sankeshwar to his own. Mutt. His Holiness was immensely pleased to accept the invitation and accordingly, after finishing the morning worship (Abhigamanam) and granting to the Mamlatdar of Chikodi, Phalamantrākshate and honouring the Pundits assembled, started towards Sankeshwar Mutt and reached the brook near the village of Nidugogi.

There the Dewan of Sankeshwar Mutt, the Vakil Nana, and a large body of Laukikas and Vaidikas had assembled to welcome him, with kettle-drums on camels, the elephant carrying the ensign of the Mutt, musketeers, infantry, cavalry, bandsmen, etc.

His Holiness having inspected the guard of honour, proceeded forward accompanied with his own retinue and paraphernalia, which had joined that of Sankeshwar. The Dewan holding the palanquin of the Swāmi, and the Vidwans accompanying him, His Holiness passed through the Petta blessing the citizens while His Holiness of Sankeshwar viewed the grand scene from the second

floor of his Mutt. On the approach of the distinguished guest in the direction of the Mutt, the Swāmīji descended from his balcony and stood at the steps of his Mutt. On seeing His Holiness, the Swami of Mysore alighted from his Panchakalash Palkee and proceeded to greet his host, who now grasped the hand of his guest, and thus the two holy men, hand in hand, accompanied by the grand assemblage, entered the hall of audience of the Mutt and took their seats, simultaneously. After a friendly conversation for sometime, they engaged in a pleasant polemical discussion on “Srutyartha,” the Swami from Mysore honoured his host and rose from his seat. Sankeshwar clasping the hand of his guest moved out and led him to the apartment set apart for him. He then returned to his own chamber leaving his Dewan to show his guest round the Mutt and conduct him to the portion which he approved. The guest now took up his abode, and presented to the Dewan and the assembled gathering phalamantrakshate, shawls, etc.

Sri

8th November 1851.-Camp: Sankeshwar Mutt. Soon after the morning worship (Abhigamanam) the Dewan of Sankeshwar, accompanied by the Vidwans of the Mutt, the dwārapālakas carrying the maces and the Chauri-wavers, with band playing, arrived at the Mysore Mutt and invited the Swami for the Pooja in Sankeshwar Mutt. Having accepted the invitation the Swāmīji proceeded with all the paraphernalia. On arrival at the gate the Swāmīji of Sankeshwar received the guest and led him to the shrine. The Swami stood in front of the Deity and performed obeisance. At the conclusion of the pooja, the Arati of camphor having been waved and the formalities having been duly observed, the two Swāmīs went towards the seats placed at the Audience Hall and

cvi

sat there. After a brief discussion of the shastras the Swami of Sankeshwar placed in front of his guests trays containing fruits, flowers and similar offerings for being offered to the Deities in the Mysore Mutt. With these carried in front, the two Swamis walked up to the doorway when they took leave of each other for the time being. The Dewan accompanying the guest to his lodgings, the trays were all offered to the Deities duly, and prasadam distributed to the assemblage. After receiving phalamantrākshate, etc., the Dewan took leave of the Swāmi. It was, indeed, a memorable day in the history of the two Mutts!

9th November 1851.-His Holiness the Swami moved out towards Kanagale. By this time, His Holiness the Swami of Sankeshwar with all his retinue arrived at the door of the lodging of his guest. The two Swāmies with their paraphernalia combined proceeded together, side by side, up to the gate of Sankeshwar Mutt. There that Swāmīji bade good-bye to his guest and entered his own abode. His guest now continued forward and passed along the high road, through the Petta, leaving Sankeshwar behind, at a distance of about three miles. There the Dewan, Karbhari, and other officials of the Sankeshwar Mutt received phalamantrākshate and having waited to see the Swami start off, returned.

In the midst of the din and uproar of the cheering crowds, the sounding of kettle-drums and trumpets, the salvos of the musketry and the playing bands, the Swami of Mysore left the outskirts of Sankeshwar and arrived at Kanagale village. There again the Pundits of Sankeshwar received presents and phalamantrākshate and returned. The poor also received cash presents and went back in joy.

cvii

NIPPANI

11th November 1851.-The Desai of Nippani accorded a great welcome to His Holiness the Swamiji with his musketeers, sowars, horn-blowers, and others, the Pundits and officials of the locality and performed praņāms. Having received the blessings of the holy man and phalamantrakshate, he returned after seeing that his guest was suitably accommodated in Sri Vithoba temple, and providing for the requirements of the Swami and the entire camp.

12th November 1851.-The Ghodpad Samsthanam Jahgirdar, Senapati Pungare Raji obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji in the Mutt and made rich offerings of shawls, etc.

13th November 1851.-The Desai of the place invited the Swami to his wada and receiving him with due pomp and ceremony escorted him to his own pooja house, and seating the Swami in front of the Poojāgriham, performed pādapooja himself and got all his Brahman dependants to do likewise. He showed the Swāmi round his palace apartments.

The Desai then escorted the Swami to the temple of Vithoba. After darshan and pooja was over, the Desai received phalamantrakshate and presents.

The Kharbhari now performed pādapooja and was the recipient of phalamantrākshate and presents.

This day the Desai had Samārādhane performed in the Mutt at his expense.

14th and 15th November 1851.-Nippani to Saudale. Before leaving Nippani, Sri Swamiji granted presents to the Brahmans, Pundits, and attendants, etc., of the Desai, who escorted the Swami the whole distance to Saudale and returned after receiving phalamantrākshate.

cviii

16th November 1851.-Kagal. The Dewan of Kagal, Jahgirdar, the Karbhari and other officials received the Swami and escorted him to the Vithoba temple.

21st November 1851.-Departure to Kolhapur. 24th November 1851.-Camp: Kolhapur.

25th November 1851.-Karbhari of Kolhapur Mahārāja visited on behalf of the latter and offered cash present.

26th November 1851.-Head Clerk of the Office of the Residency performed pādapooja.

2nd December 1851.-Camp: Kolhapur. Visit by His Holiness Sri Swāmīji (4 P.M.) to the shrine of Sri Mahalakshmi and presentations of sari, etc., to the Deity in response to the invitation of Upadhya Bava conveyed through the Vakil Nana and others.

Accompanied by the entire paraphernalia and retinue of Pundits from all parts of the provinces who had flocked to the Camp of the Swāmīji, His Holiness started forth. At the gate of the fort the Swāmīji was duly received and entering through the northern gate, and going round the streets, alighted and entered the shrine. After darshan and ārati of camphor he was entreated to be seated on a big seat and was offered by the assemblage there the kumkum placed in a plate by the sabha. The concourse of the Pundits also received prasādam in the shape of cocoanuts, kumkum, etc.

His Holiness then started on the return journey. On the way he halted at the Vighneswara temple and having rested there a while and walked in the street for a distance before he sat in the palanquin and emerged through the western gate. On returning to the Mutt the Swāmīji honoured the Vakil Nana and others and sent them with presents to Sri Mahalakshmi.

cix

7th December 1851.-Camp: Kolhapur. Sankeshwar Mutt. The Mahārāja of Kolhapur despatched Upadhyāya Bāva with a huge retinue composed of Karkun, sawars, musketeers, emblem-bearing elephant, bandsmen, etc., to the Swāmījī with the invitation to grace his Palace. Accordingly, His Holiness started to the Palace with his own retinue and paraphernalia in addition to those sent by the Mahārāja, and entered the fort through the main Nagarkhāna Gate. The Mahārāja accompanied by his brothers got down from his palanquin and touching the Acharya’s holy feet, performed deep obeisance and walking by the side of the palanquin with his hand in that of the Swami, led him to the Palace and placing the Swāmi on a square golden gadi with deerskin spread over it sat in front of him at his feet and had a long and pleasant conversation with him.

The assembled Pundits then took their seats along with Upadhyaya Bava and while the King and the Royal Guru of Mysore engaged in happy conversation a rich present of twenty plates containing the most valuable offerings was placed in front of the Swamiji. The Maharāja himself donned a pair of shawls on the sacred personage of the Swami who, in return, showered blessings and garlands and conferred phalamantrākshate on the Mahārāja and his brothers. The Swami was led to the interior by the Mahārāja himself to the presence of the Queen and the attendants in the Zenana for darshan. After phalamantrākshate had been conferred on them, the Swami returned to the Audience Hall and led by the Mahārāja made the return journey to the Mutt having had a darshan for a second time of Sri Mahalakshmi on the way. The Mahārāja then entered the Mutt and having touched the feet and performed deep obeisance to theCX

Swami took leave of him and returned to the Palace, His Holiness then gave presents and phalamantrākshate with blessings to every member who formed the retinue of the Mahārāja.

9th December 1851.-Upadhyaya Bāva escorted the Swāmi to his Wada with all honour and having performed pādapooja, led the Swami a third time to the Mahālakshmi temple, where the Swami circumambulated the shrine and proceeding to the garbhagriham performed Mangalārati, etc. Then seated in front of the garbhagriham on a gādi, he gave phalamantrakshate to all the temple servants and gave them presents.

The Swami returned to the Mutt via the big royal road, greeted by the thousands on the balconies and the roadside.

10th December 1851.-The Rajaguru (Mahājan) came to the Swami and begged the favour of a visit to his residence. Complying with his request Sri Swamiji proceeded thither accompanied by his own as well as the retinue and paraphernalia of his host. Having been seated on a large seat, the Swami engaged for a time in discussing the Shastras and conferred phala and plates of valuables on the Guru and returned to the Mutt with presents made by the host.

10th December 1851.-Arrival of the Agent of Shorapur Samsthanam, Rāja Sri Venkatappa Naik, with Vignapana Patrika accompanied with presents of shawls.

11th December 1851.-Upadhyaya visited the Mutt and received thirtha from His Holiness. The Swami left for Rukkodi village. Before doing so His Holiness invited the Brahmans of Kolhapur, the servants of Sri Mahalakshmi temple, and the employees in the Palace and also officials of the Residency and awarded presents

cxi

to them according to their position, rank, accomplishments, etc.

12th December 1851.-His Holiness moved out to Rukkodi village.

12th December 1851.-The Kolhapur Palace painter offered portrait of the Mahārāja and his brothers.

13th December 1851.-Camp: Ichalkaranji.

Sri Ghorpad Tatya Baba Saheb, Chief of the Palace, visited the Swāmīji in the Mutt, engaged in pleasant shastraic discussion (being a Brahman and a reputed Pundit himself) exchanged valuable presents with His Holiness, and formally invited the Swami to his Palace.

Later in the day the Raja sent his Kārbhari with all the Palace honours to escort the Swami, who now proceeded towards the Palace. As the Swami arrived at the gateway to the fort the Rāja met him and having performed profound pranamams led his guest to the Palace, walking by his side holding the Palkee. On arrival at the pavilion in the garden of the Wada, the Swami was led to a spacious reclining seat. The Chief sat in front of the Swami and engaged in pleasant shastraic discussion for a while, placed rich offerings of fruits, flowers, shawls, etc., and made deep praṇāmam, receiving the blessings of His Holiness and phalamantrākshate.

Then the ladies of the family followed suit.

The assembled Vaidīkas and the Laukikas next made their praṇāmams and were granted phalamantrākshate,

etc.

The Chief then led the Swami as far as the gateway and took leave of his guest who was now escorted by the Kārbhari to the Mutt where he received phalamantrākshate before taking leave.

cxii

The Chief had Samarādhane performed at the Mutt for the day.

15th December 1851.-Camp: Kurundwad. Sri Raghunatha Rao Patwardhan, descendant of Sri Parashuram Bhao, paid his visit to the Swami and invited him to his Wada. The request having been complied with, and the usual formalities observed, the Chief led the Swami in all state, himself leading the procession mounted on a beautiful steed, by the side of his guest, in his palanquin. The conversation was conducted in Sanskrit. The Chief then made his formal obeisance and showered costly presents and having received his guest’s blessings led him back to the Mutt, and returned taking leave of the Swāmi.

16th December 1851.-East India Company’s Vakil resident in Kurundwad, “Akbarnis” arrived at the Mutt and escorted the Swami to his place and performed pādapooja.

19th to 22nd December 1851.-Narasimhawad.

23rd December 1851.-Miraj.

23rd December 1851.-Sri Bala Saheb, Chief of Miraj, descendant of Parashuram Bhao, arrived with his grand retinue and having obtained darshan of Swāmīji, near the avenue beyond the gateway to the town between the Krishna Ghat and Sonur and having welcomed the Swami and received his blessings, escorted him to the Dharmashala where the camp for Sri Swāmi had been arranged and having received phalamantrakshate returned to the Wada.

24th December 1851.-Having arranged Samarādhane in the Mutt for the day at his expense the Chief of Miraj arrived at the Mutt at four o’clock in the afternoon and invited the Swamiji to his Wada to have the

cxiii

night’s pooja of the Mutt performed there. Accordingly Sri Swamiji soon after sunset, arrived at the Wada at the head of his own and the Chief’s escort. The evening bath and pooja having been duly conducted, the Chief arrived just in time for the Mangalarathi. After receiving it, he was asked to take his seat in the Swami’s front and after a brief and happy conversation had the prasādam, etc., conferred on him by the Swami and took leave after the usual blessings followed by exchange of presents and phalamantraakshate. It was exactly midnight when the Swami returned to the Mutt.

25th December 1851.-Akbarnis, Veerashaiva Sri Channiya obtained darshan of Sri Swami in the Mutt.

27th December 1851.-Miraj (Contd.).

Sri Annasaheb Patwardhan, accompanied by his relations, family, friends and followers, arrived at the Mutt and had darshan and blessings of Sri Swāmīji.

Do. Annafadki.

Sri Dravida Sastry took the Swamiji to his house and had pooja performed there.

Sri Annasaheb Patwardhan sent his Dewan to escort Sri Swāmīji to the garden of his Wada and worshipped him there.

The assembled Pundits, laukikas and others also received phalamantrakshate with blessings of Sri Swāmīji.

29th December 1851.-Miraj (Contd.).

Vyakarana Sastris who studied under the Chief of Patwardhan worshipped the Swāmīji in their houses.

30th December 1851.-Sri Annasaheb Phadke came to the Mutt and had darshan.

1st January 1852.-Tasgaon.

cxiv

3rd January 1852.-The Rajkumar of the Patwardhan Chief of the place and his mother visited the Swami and had darshan, blessings and presents.

4th January 1852.-Sri Ganesha Baba, son of the Patwardhan Chief of the place, a descendent of Parashuram Bhao and his Dewan Karbhari arrived at the Mutt at the head of their retinue and escorted the Swāmīji to their Wada with all pomp and performed pādapooja and received blessings of Swāmīji.

The Subhedar, Sheristedar and other officials had Samarādhane performed at the Mutt and had darshan and blessings of Sri Swami.

The leading citizens of Tasgaon had darshan and blessings of Sri Swami.

5th January 1852. Camp: Sangli.

Sri Dhondu Rao Bāva son of Sri Chintamani Rao, Chief of Sangli, arrived at the head of his retinue at the brook outside the town and received the Swāmīji with a right royal welcome and after profound praṇāms escorted him in grand procession through the Petta and lodged him to Sri Venkoba Temple and took leave of Sri Swamiji after having received his blessings and phalamantrākshate.

6th January 1852.-His Holiness was taken by the Chief of Sangli in great state to the latter’s Wada and was worshipped by the assembly. The usual formalities followed.

9th January 1852.-Sri Dhondu Rao Saheb took Sri Swamiji to the temple of Sri Ganesha, constructed by his father Sri Chintamani Rao Saheb, and also showed the Swamiji round the zoo garden of the place.

CXV

9th January 1852.-The Smartha Brahmans of Sangli Petta escorted the Sawmiji to their houses and performed pādapooja.

Do.

Vyakarani Sastris.

12th January 1852.-The whole family of Sri Dhondu Panth had darshan of Sri Swamiji at the Mutt.

13th January 1852.-Three Smārtha Yatis paid visit to Sri Swāmīji.

14th January 1852.-Islampur.

17th January 1852.-The Bhao Saheb Pradhaāni of the Raja of Satara, residing here, arrived at the Mutt in state and obtained darshan and blessings and extended invitation to the Swamiji to the Wada, to perform the evening pooja there, which was done in due solemnity.

18th January 1852.-Same as above. Padapooja performed at the Wada.

19th January 1852.-Kasigaon.

20th January 1852.-Saidapur, at the confluence of Koina and Krishna.

21st January 1852.-The entire Vaidīka community of Karadi arrived and obtained darshan of Srī Swāmiji.

22nd January 1852.-Saidapur.

23rd January 1852.-Humrej. Distribution of prizes in the shape of Dhoties, etc., to scholars who participated in Vyakaraṇa discussion.

Subhedar of Mahsur Taluq obtained darshan of His Holiness.

25th to 27th January 1852.-Padli village.

28th January 1852.-Sātāra.

those accompanying from Padli.

Bhooridakshine to

1st February 1852.-The Musalman Jaghirdar of Satara obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and made cash. offering.

cxvi

One of the “Ashtapradhan” ministers arrived at the Mutt and obtained darshan of His Holiness.

He was accompanied by his Khārbhāri.

Both of them offered sambhavane.

5th February 1852.-Presents sent to the Collector of Satara by His Holiness included Kodiyal sugar 1 seers, Chakkoth fruits 5, Gauvas 40, Lime fruits 20.

6th February 1852.-The adopted son of the Raja of Satara, accompanied by his cavalry, musketeers ‘Sanga”, Dunka horse, chopdars carrying elephant tusks, Kārbhāri and other retinue, arrived at the Mutt, was welcomed by “Srīkāryakarta” and other officials of the Mutt at the gate. The visitor, on darshan of His Holiness, made deep obeisance, made a cash offering (sambhavane) and sat in front of His Holiness.

After a brief and happy enquiry about mutual welfare, the visitor bade Sri Swāmīji warm welcome to the ancient capital of Maharashtra and was conferred phalamantrākshate, flowers, fruits, etc., before taking

leave.

Sri Reddy of the hospital of Satara, obtained darshan of His Holiness.

7th February 1852.-Sri Rāņi, spouse of the Raja of Satara, accompanied by their adopted son and Kārbhāri at the head of their escort composed of cavalry, musketeers, Bhalya force, elephants, Tāsāmar, hornblowers, music and band, mounted on “Karnatak” palkee, arrived at the Mutt and formally invited His Holiness to the Palace. His Holiness, thus accompanied by the combined paraphernalia of the Palace and the Mutt, started to the Palace. On arrival at the main gate of the Palace, the Raja’s son welcomed him, made profound praṇām and conducted His Holiness straight to the Asthānam

cxvii

where the family deity was worshipped and seated him on a square seat with a reclining board and covered by deer skin. He then sat in front of His Holiness and had pādapooja performed to His Holiness by the Upadhyāya Bāva, accompanied with offerings of huge trays containing flowers, fruits, etc., sambhavane, and costly khillats of Cashmere shawls, laced dhoties, laced shawls, etc.

His Holiness was then conducted to the inner apartment upstairs where the Queen mother, Sri Rāņi, was seated on a reclining chowki, clad in silver chaddar. The Rāņi rose and performed prar am and had pādapooja performed by the Upadhyaya Bāva and offered trays containing fruits, flowers, shawls, etc. His Holiness in return bestowed costly presents of laced sari, etc., to the Queen Mother and similar khillats on the adopted son along with blessings and phalamantrākshate.

His Holiness then starting on the return journey after leave-taking to the Mutt and seated in his palanquin, bestowed flower garlands, phalamantrākshate, etc., on all the officials and retinue of the hosts and was escorted to the Mutt by the Kārbhāri.

Later, the Kārbhāri arrived and was granted darshan and blessings.

8th February 1852.-Another of the “Ashtapradhan’ ministers arrived at the Mutt and having obtained darshan of His Holiness, conducted the Swāmīji to his house and performed pādapooja.

The Queen Mother arrived at the Mutt and obtained darshan of Sri Swāmīji and had blessings conferred on her.

10th February 1852.-Sri Narayanachar of Satara conducted His Holiness to his house and performed pădapooja.

cxviii

11th February 1852.-Son-in-law of Sri Satara Mahārāja, ersuaded by his spouse arrived at the Mutt, accompanied by a grand escort, and after obtaining darshan of His Holiness, invited His Holiness to his house to accept pādapooja there. Accordingly, His Holiness was conducted in State to his house and was begged to grace the reclining seat arranged for the purpose in the hall upstairs. As the Swāmīji was installed in all formality, the Chief called upon his Upadhyaya Bāva to perform pādapooja to His Holiness, who accepting the presents offered in numerous trays, conferred his blessings on the princely couple and khillats of shawls, saries, etc., along with phalamantrākshate. Among the presents offered by the hosts was a steed of finest breed for carrying Dunka. The pooja being over, His Holiness was escorted by the host to the Mutt, on alighting where His Holiness conferred phalamantrakshate. The host then took leave of Sri Swamiji.

Later in the day, one of the Ashtapradhans, the “Bhai’ Saheb arrived at the Mutt, and conducted His Holiness to his house in all grandeur and performed pădapooja.

13th February 1852.-The maternal uncle of Sri Maharaja of Satara and his sons visited the Mutt, had darshan of Srī Swāmījī and escorted His Holiness to their house and had pādapooja performed by their family Upadhyaya Bāva.

14th February 1852.-Sadar Munsiff Dharwar Srinivasa Rao arrived at the Mutt and obtaining the consent of His Holiness, conducted him to his house, and performed pādapooja.

Some of the Pundits, named Vyakarani Rāmāchar, Vyakarani Karadi Nānasastri, Nyayika (Logician) Hari

cxix

Achar, Vyakaraņi Purānik Govinda Sastri, Satara Narayanachar, Wai Vyakaraņi Balachar, Shamachar and Bhojachar of Poona, were present.

17th February 1852.-Yejman Karadi Kārbhari who had built and endowed Sri Lakshmi Nārāyanaswami temple at Satara, conducted His Holiness to his house and performed pādapooja.

Other Pundits mentioned: Nyayika Balakrishna Sastri, Vyakarani Bhaskara Sastri, Nyāyika Rāmāsastri of Godavari Jois, Vyakarani Rāma Sastry.

The Queen Mother, spouse of Sri Mahārāja of Satara, made a gift of a (female) horse to the Mutt, with all accessories.

18th February 1852.-His Holiness moved out to Vodotha village on the bank of the Krishna.

19th February 1852.-Vadotha.

18th Feb. 1852.-Vadoda, near Krishna bank. 20th Feb. 1852.-Devoor. 21st Feb. 1852.-Lonagaon. 23rd Feb. 1852.-Jujori. 26th Feb. 1852.-Sasel Wadi. 27th Feb. 1852.-Jehuri. 27th Feb. 1852.-Benuri.

28th Feb. and 1st March 1852.-Poona.

15th March 1852.-Immediately after “Abigamana to-day, Sri Govinda Sastri escorted the Swāmīji to Pārvati Hill with all the temple honours and officials and lodged His Holiness to a pavilion prepared specially for the purpose by the Government and made complete arrangements for the pooja, etc., of Sri Hayagrīva, Samāradhane,

etc.

15th March 1852.-Poona.

15th March 1852.-Camp: Wada

of Srimant

(Peshwa) near temple of Gadadhara (Pārvati Vishnudevālaya) family, temple of Srimant Peshwa.

15th March 1852.-Arrival in Poona.CXX

18th March 1852.-Sri Arcot Balakrishna Modaliar, his brother, sons, and their wives all had Samashrayanam at the hands of Sri Swami.

19th March 1852.-Saligram Triumbuk Sastri escorted Sri Swāmīji to his house and performed pādapooja.

21st March 1852.-Camp: Poona (Contd.).

Mohan Sastri’s visit to the Mutt who escorted His Holiness the Swami to his home.

Ramadayal of

27th March 1852.-Ramadayal: Gujerpet visited the Mutt and escorted His Holiness the Swamiji to the Ramaswami Temple with all honours and had a grand pooja performed and had Srīpāda Tīrtha for himself and to all those present.

28th March 1852.-Kārbhari of Shrimant (Peshwa) Sadasiva Rao Manikeshi Rao and his spouse visited Sri Swami in the Mutt and obtained darshan and offered costly presents.

5th April 1852.-Nathu Rahujee’s visit to the Mutt. Sahukar Dayaram’s visit. Shroff Konkanastha Brahman’s visit and seva. Sindhia’s Vakil escorted Sri Swāmīji to his home and worshipped.

6th April 1852.-Balaji Pant Nathu’s visit to the Mutt and pădapooja. Vidwan Balacharya’s visit to the Mutt and pādapooja. Pādapooja by some merchants of the Petta.

7th April 1852.-Purohit of Shrimant (Peshwa) escorted the Swāmīji to his house and performed worship.

8th April 1852.-Tulsiram Ambadas (of Guzerat) took the Swāmi, to the temple of Vithoba, constructed by him and had pādapooja performed by the Brahmans there.

8th April 1852.-Vidwan Neelakantha Sastri had darshan of the Swamiji in the Mutt and escorted the Swamiji and worshipped him in the Mutt.

склі

10th April 1852.-Guzerati Bhagavandas had Samaradhane performed in the Mutt and received Tirtha and prasādam from His Holiness.

11th April 1852.-Vaishnava Bhakta Krishna Setty convoked an assembly of the leading Vaidikas and Laukika Brahmans in the Ramaswami Temple at Tulasi Bagh, escorted the Swami thither, seated the Swāmīji on a big Peetham in front of the Deity, worshipped the Swamiji. His spouse, daughter and son-in-law followed suit.

13th April 1852.-Camp: Mundba.

Note. Some of the Vidwans present in the Camp: Nārāyana Sastri, Triumbak Sastri, Mohan Sastri, Bhikku Sastri, Gopalachari, Dhondo Sastri, Bhajachar, Vinayaka Sastri, Balachar of Dharwar, Malkhed Chinnayachar, Krishna Sastri, Abachar, Ghanapathi Vaidika Beba Deekshit, Mahadeva Ghanapathi, Vyakarani Vedeshwara Sastri, Parvati Govinda Sastri, Dharwar Raghavachar, Dharmapuri Rajachar, Mysore Bheemachar, Vyakarani Chintamani Sastri of Wai, Vedanti Krishnachar, Jayachar, Gurayachar, Thamanachar, Seetharamachar, Durvasachar, Naiyayaka Rāma Sastri, and a number of advanced students.

14th April 1852.-Camp: Moregaon on the banks of Bheema. (Srimant’s) spouse presented a palanquin (glass) with yellow damask quilt, three pillows, and a white damask covering for the palanquin to Sri Swāmīji. 17th April 1852.-Moving of the camp to Sikharapur. Passing through

18th April 1852 to 10th May 1852.-Camps: Ranjangaon, River Gode, Narayanagaon, Samploo? Chasu, Amthanagar, Wadgaon, Shingwa, Lahori, Ganoo, Kallara Bhagavati, Gokalgaon, Talegaon, Maraligaon, Mosalgaon, Sindhia, and reached

cxxii

10th May 1852.-Camp: Nasika, Panchavati, Sindhi Purohitawad on the Godavari.

10th May 1852.-At first Nasik on the southern bank, immediately, and later moved out to Mahārāni Rajeebai Wada on the northern bank to the west of Panchavati.

11th May 1852.-Arrival at Nasik on the Godavari. 17th and 18th May 1852.-Nasik.

19th May to 20th December 1852.-Camp: Purohitwad of Nasik.

10th June 1852.Nasik (contd.). Sri Tiruvidhi Sreenivasachar of Surapura escorted Sri Swāmīji with all the Palace honours to his house in a golden palkee with Punchakalash and placing him on a large peetham, washed the holy feet of Sri Swamiji and received Sripada Thirtham.

1st July 1852.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa. For Mrittikasangrahana His Holiness’s visit to Aswatha to the east of Baji Bai Wada.

2nd July 1852.-Tengale Sri Appalacharya of Jagannath (Puri) came to the Mutt and had darshan of Sri Swamiji.

5th July 1852.-Santarpane by the Mutt for all the Smartha Brahmans in Nasik at the Sri Ramaswami temple followed by bhūrīdakshine for 1,500 guests.

15th July 1852.-Sri Annasastri, a resident of Bombay (native of Mule, a village on the road from Nasik to Surat), underwent “Samasrayanam,” at the hands of His Holiness and was given the name of Srinivasacharya, by which he was to be known from thenceforward.

1st August 1852.-On the occasion of the flood of “Vriddha Ganga” in the Godavari, Pooja to the river mother by His Holiness.

cxxiii

12th September 1852.-Dewan of Collector’s Office, Nasik, obtained darshan of Sri Swami in the Mutt.

Sadar Munsiff, Fauzdar Chitnis and other Muslims along with them were granted interviews by His Holiness in the Mutt and offered sugar candies, pomegranates and other fruits by way of offerings to Sri Swāmīji.

16th August 1852.-Camp: Sindhia-Holkar Purohitwad.

28th September 1852.-Sri Seetharam Bhatjee having finished Srimad Bhagavatha Pārāyaṇam in seven days, came to the Mutt and obtained darshan of Sri Swāmīji and offered cash sambhavane.

29th September 1852.-Camp: Makhmalabad.

30th September 1852.-For “Utthanam” on the conclusion of Chaturmāsyam, His Holiness this day went out to Makhmalabad and returned to Purohitwada. Accompanied by all the Royal honours, His Holiness repaired to the Ramaswami temple at Panchavati, passing through the main thoroughfare. As he reached the gateway with the tower, His Holiness alighted from the Palkee and going round the shrine reached the inner hall of the temple to where the Deity was enshrined. The Konkanastha Brahmans who are the worshippers in the temple performed “Arathi” and “Nivedana” of sugar in a plate and presented it as Prasadam to Sri Swamiji with two cocoanuts and Tulsi. His Holiness accepting the same and having performed “anjali” (with folded hands) made presents of costly dhoties to Sri Rama and sari, etc., to Sri Sītā Devi.

After distributing cash presents to the people assembled, His Holiness returned to the Mutt.

3rd October 1852.-Sri Malkhed Chinnayachar of Poona commenced stuay of Sri Bhashya, sitting at the feet of His Holiness.

cxxiv

5th October 1852.-Sri Sadasiva Kukrev Deshmukh Chandwadikar (“Nigpat”) representative of Holkar Government had darshan of Sri Swami in the Mutt.

7th October 1852.-Sri Damodar Bāvāji (Vaishnava) came to Sri Swamiji, and after darshan requested the Swami to pay a visit to the temple and have darshan of Sri Srinivasa at Nasik of which he was the “Services Manager”. Readily complying with the request, His Holiness, accompanied by the Mutt paraphernalia as well as the music, band, birudas of the temple, started and passing through the main thoroughfare, reached the temple. At the main gateway he alighted and entering, obtained darshan of the Deity as the Arathi of camphor was waved, and contemplated with folded hands. The Arathi and the cocoanuts, etc., in trays having been offered to him, he accepted the same and was begged to take his seat at the head of an “Asthānam” (assembly of learned pundits, officials and others). Sri Damodar Bāvāji then performed pādapooja and waved the camphor Arati before him and presented to the great Acharya costly shawls, alwans, etc., and ’lankala” dhotis to every one of the Vidwans of the Mutt (amongst whom were the celebrated Nātampalli Sri Anandalwar of Melukote, author of the famous “Vedantha Vādāvali” (and grand-father of Sri M. A. Srinivasan, Ex-Vice-President of the Gwalior Council), and also Sri Akkarkanni Annangar Achariar of Melukote. The whole audience then received individually phalamantrakshate from His Holiness’ hands. The Assembly concluded, Sri Swāmīji went round the temple and passed out of the gateway, accompanied by the grand assemblage. Seated in his palanquin the Swami was taken in procession through the main streets of Nasik. On the

CXXV

way, the Muslim Fauzdar and his kinsfolk and other leading people joined the procession and escorted the Swāmi to the Mutt. Having received phalamantrakshate, flowers, garlands, pomegranates, etc., granted by His Holiness, they took leave of the Swami and went back. to their offices.

10th October 1852.-Sri Damodar Bāvāji, Services Manager of Sri Srinivasa temple, came to the Mutt and having darshan of Sri Swamiji begged him to visit the temple again on the occasion of the approaching Dasara celebration and preside over and be patron of the same.

12th October 1852.-Malkhed Chinnayachar’s (of Poona) mother and elder sister had Saranagati performed for their sakes by His Holiness in Lord Sri Hayagriva’s Sannidhi.

20th October 1852.-Accepting the invitation by Sri Damodar Bāvāji, His Holiness proceeded in state to Sri Srinivasa Swami’s temple. His Holiness was present at the “Asthanam” of the Deity and after the Deity had been taken round the temple in a small rath, and brought back to the Hall, His Holiness viewed the Mangalarathi and returned to the Mutt after visiting Sri Murali Gopalaswami’s temple and viewing the Arathi of camphor, and receiving thereafter padapooja there by Sri Damodar Bāvāji and others.

20th December 1852.-Camp moved out to Adgaon. 21st December 1852.-

to Sakengaon. to Nippad.

22nd December 1852.-

24th December 1852.-

to Vinchoor.

Sri Patwardhan of Vinchoor, on hearing of the approach of His Holiness, came out a long distance from the place and waited with all his paraphernalia, music, band, etc., welcomed His Holiness, and after

cxxvi

making profound praṇāms escorted Sri Swamiji to Srī Ramaswami temple of the place and supplied all the articles needed for the Samārādhane in the Mutt for the day, and returned to his Wada after receiving phalamantrākshate.

25th December 1852.-Camp: Mukheda. In the morning, soon after the “Abhigamanam”, the Vinchod Patwardhan, accompanied by a large retinue, arrived at the Mutt and escorted His Holiness to his Wada and performed pādapooja on a grand scale and presented dhoties for the Kashaya Vastram of His Holiness before receiving phalamantrakshate. Every member constituting his retinue then receive. phalmantrakshate and blessings.

27th December 1852.-Camp: Kopergaon on the Godavari.

28th December 1852.-Camp: Rahuri.

30th December 1852.-Camp: Belapur.

Camp: The Subedar of Lahori Taluk obtained darshan of His Holiness in the Mutt.

1st January to 23rd January 1853.-Camps: Sonaigaon, Vandole, Ruvigaon, Gokargaon, Murajgaon, Patgaon, Chavadgaon, Maungi, Rophali, Barloni, Madgaon, Anagar, Savaleswar, Sholapur.

24th January 1853.-Camp: Sholapur. The Purohit of Marwaris in the place underwent “Samasrayanam at the hands of Sri Swāmīji.

25th January 1853.-Camp: Sholapur.

27th January 1853.-Camp: Sholapur. The Marwaris of the place escorted the Swamiji to Sri Ramaswami’s temple and had pādapooja performed by their Purohit.

28th January 1853.-Camp: Sholapur (Contd.).

cxxvii

29th January 1853.-Camp: Kumbhāri. 30th January 1853.-Camp: Khardal.

31st January 1853.-Akkalkote. As His Holiness moved out from Khardal to Akkalkote, the Raja of Akkalkote sent word to the Sri Swamiji with his Dharmadhikari requesting him to grace the garden outside the town for a while. His Holiness having complied, without losing time, His Highness, the Raja Sri Shaji Bhosle Appasahib, accompanied by his sons the princes, his younger brother, and his musical band, musketeers, tasamar, elephant bearing kettle-drums, ensign bearing elephant, elephants bearing silver howdah, nobut on elpehant, etc. himself, his sons and brother, each mounted on howdahs covered with kinkob, arrived at the garden where His Holiness had rested, alighted from the howdah, and walking to the seat on which His Holiness was seated, and having made deep obeisance, asked permission to be seated on a carpet in front of His Holiness having trays filled with flowers and fruits before His Holiness. His Dewan, Atlekars, Purohit, Pundits and others followed suit making praṇāms, placing the trays of flowers and fruits which they carried in front of the Swāmīji. A brief and earnest enquiry about mutual welfare ensued between the guest and the host, His Holiness with his own hands garlanded the ruler and clothed him with a pair of red Kashmeer shawls and bestowed on him phalamantrākshate. Scarcely had he done this when the chief implored his guest to get up the howdah and proceed to the capital. The Swamiji raised no objection. He then sat in his own palanquin and was escorted to the place where the elephant-bearing the howdah stood. The Swāmīji having been placed in front, the Raja took his place in

cxxviii

the back seat of the howdah while the princes occupied the other howdahs. The procession moved out escorted by the cavalry. During the progress of the procession the Raja made detailed enquiries about the welfare of the ruler of Mysore to which His Holiness gave full answers. The procession passed through the streets and entered the fort, at the other end of which the Swāmīji alighted near the gate. Throughout the passage to the temple,

the temple, His Highness offered his supporting hand to the Swāmīji. When His Holiness had been appropriately lodged in the temple, the Sri Swamiji conferred blessings and phalamantrākshate on the Raja, his sons, brothers and members forming the retinue. The Raja introduced to His Holiness individually every one, then took leave of the Swamiji for the day and sent his karkun with lavājama for 450 seers of rice, etc., for Santarpane in the Mutt.

1st February 1853.-After Abhigamanãrãdhanam in the Mutt, Sri Shahjee Bhosle Appasaheb, Raja of Akkalkote, with his sons and brothers, arrived at the Mutt, had darshan of the deity and received thirtham and prasādam and His Holiness then led the Raja and his retinue to the Asthanam. There the Raja made pranăm and begged the Swamiji to grace the Palace with his presence and extend to him the privilege of performing pādapooja. His Holiness acquiesced and asked his Royal host to be seated on an Asanam. After a happy conversation for sometime, His Holiness having conferred phalamantrakshate on the Raja and his retinue, the Royal host returned to the Palace.

He then sent his sons and brothers with all the state paraphernalia to escort Sri Swamiji to the Palace. They arrived at the Mutt, and acquainted His Holiness with

cxxix

their sacred mission. His Holiness then started to the Palace with the combined birudas and maryādas of the Mutt as well as those of the Palace. As the Swāmīji reached the Palace gate the Raja welcomed him with the utmost warmth, and led him to the interior, holding the Palkee, and seated him on a raised seat in the centre of the hall with the deerskin placed over it.

He then had pāaapooja duly performed to His Holiness ceremony by his Purohit. Among the presentations made on the occasion was a beautiful elephant.

with

After this seva by the Raja, the entire Vaidika mandali present was honoured with Thambool, etc. His Holiness having conferred blessings and phalamantrākshate on his host and members of his retinue, took his seat in the palanquin and started on his return journey to the Mutt. His Royal host led him as far as the outer gate of the Palace where he received phalamantrakshate. His sons and brothers then escorted the Swāmīji to the Mutt, taking with them the supplies for the day as on the previous day for santarpane, etc.

2nd February 1853.-As His Holiness started from Akkalkote to Naganasore the Raja Sri Shahji Bhosle Appasaheb, his sons and brotheis arrived at the Muit with full escort and conducted him to the outer gate of the town and after praņām, received blessings and phalamantrākshate at His Holiness’ hands and bade good-bye to him.

3rd to 28th February 1853.-Camps: Manoor on the Bheema river, Khedemaneru on the Bheema, Salutare, Atreri, Nagathana, Bijapur, Jammalu, Mulavad, Khudgandi, Anagodi, Mammatgeri, Konnur, Naregund.

1st March 1853.-Camp: Naregund. As His Holiness Sri Swāmīji arrived at the Dharmasala with the

13CXXX

big well in the garden outside the place, the Raja Sri Appasaheb and his son Baba Saheb, the Prince, came to the spot and after performing deep praṇāms, engaged in brief conversation about mutual welfare, and received phalamantrākshate. His Holiness then was requested to start towards the Sri Vithoba temple which had been prepared for lodging him. Escorted by Sri Bāba Saheb, the Prince, His Holiness seated in his palanquin, at the head of the combined array of horsemen, tāsāmàrphi, musketeers, hornblowers, drummers, musical band, etc., and accompanied by the retinue of the Raja, His Holiness reached the temple and conferred phalamantrakshate on his host and conferred blessings on all.

The Raja then took upon himself the task of conducting the pooja, samarādhane, etc., in the Mutt for the day at his expense.

In the evening His Holiness sent the Mutt honours. and torch-bearers and agent to escort the Raja to the Mutt for darshan and seva at the time of the evening worship. The Raja with his son and retinue arrived accordingly and viewed the entire course of worship from the commencement to the concluding “Sattumorai” and Mangalarath. His Holiness then being seated in the Asthanam, the Raia also sat down along with the retinue. The Mutt people then distributed sandal paste, betel-leaves, flowers, etc., among the distinguished gathering. For sometime, “Vākyārtham” took place. The hosts then offered sambhavane to His Holiness who then conferred his blessings and phalamantrākshate on all present. The hosts then took leave. This being over, the samārādhane for the night took place.

2nd March 1853.-After Abhigamanarādhane in the morning was over, as His Holiness was preparing to

cxxxi

leave Naregund for Navalgund, Sri Bāba Saheb, son of Sri Appasaheb arrived at the Mutt and begged the Swamiji to pay a visit to the temple which he had built and dedicated to Sri Srinivasa and then proceed on his journey, His Holiness readily agreed and had darshan of the Deity and Mangalarathi was offered. His Holiness was then escorted as far as the outskirts of the town with all the honours as when he arrived at the place. There Sri Baba Saheb performed praņām and received phalamantrākshate and blessings and took leave of His Holi-

ness.

3rd to 13th March 1853.-Camps: Annigiri, Mulugund, Lakshmīswara, Siddhapur, Mardore on the banks of the Varada river, and on to Honnari, Medleri, Irani.

16th March to 9th April 1853.-Camp: Harihara. 10th April 1853.-Camp: Harihara. Telugu New Year’s Day.

11th April 1853.-The Părupatyadar of Sri Harihareswar temple performed pādapooja to His Holiness, as he passed in front of the temple opposite the southern gate of Sri Harihareswara temple.

Sri Kashipathi Deekshit, Sri Sangalige Varāhāchar, Pauranik Tengale Sri Krishnamachar, the Managar of the Octroi Office, Kote Chandaki Subbannachar, escorted His Holiness to their respective houses and offered pădapooja.

16th April 1853.-Achar of Saswadi had darshan of Sri Swamiji in the Mutt.

17th April 1853.-Sahukar Seenappa, Yagnappa Dikshit, Sivappa Sastri, Srinivasa Dikshit offered padapooja to Sri Swāmīji in their respective houses.

19th April 1853.-Devara Bilikere.

cxxxii

20th April to 27th May 1853.-Camps: Tyavanigi, Madevarahalli, Pandavapatti, Bukkambudhi, Kadur, Banavar, Arasikere, Gandashi, Anebagur, Channarayapatna, Attiguppe, Melukote.

31st May 1853.-Camp:

S. Koppal.

Sannad presented by His Highness the Mahāraja to Sri Swāmīji in commemoration of his triumphal itinerary, mentioning gifts of Golden Palanquin and other honours.

1st June 1853.-His Highness the Maharaja’s arrival at Subbarayanakoppal to welcome His Holiness after the prolonged tour 1850 to 1853.

5th June 1853.-Mysore.

14th July 1855.-Presentation by His Holiness Sri Swāmīji to the temple of Tirumalai Tirupathi, elephant named “Vājapeya” with accessories.

12th September 1855.-Camp: Raghavapur, Gundalpet Taluk.

Dasara.-Letter from Mukhāmi addressed from Palace to His Holiness acquainting His Holiness of the deep gratitude and pleasure of His Highness the Maharaja on hearing that His Holiness was pleased to confer on the Governor of Bengal passing that way phalamantrākshate and khillats of shawls, etc. The letter also contains His Highness” detailed report to His Holiness of the visit of the Governor-General accompanied by his daughter to Mysore and expressions of His Highness’ gratification of the successful termination of the visit of the Head of the Government of India to the State.

6th April 1856.-Raghavapura.

14th May 1856.-Vignāpanāpatrika by His Highness the Maharaja inviting His Holiness for the Upanayanam and Samasrayanam of Prince Sri Devaparthivaru, brought

cxxxiii

with the usual pomp and ceremony in palanquin with full escort.

15th May 1856.-Krishnarajendrapura Agrahar.

16th May 1856.-Arrival at Mysore.

His Highness with full escort welcomed His Holiness near Dalawaykere and led His Holiness on to the Mutt at about 6-30 P.M. (Salute of 21 guns from the Palace Bathery).

In the evening, at Karikal Thotti, pādapooja by the Sri Devaparthivaru to His Holiness in connection with his Upanayanam.

4th June 1856.-Pādapooja to His Holiness in the Palace by Mahārāni Her Highness Sri Ramāvilas Sannidhāna on the conclusion of Kotibilvārchana.

19th June 1856.-Sri Hemmige Biligirirangachar of “Namathirtha Totti” of Palace, and his brother Sri Ramaswamaiya escorted His Holiness to their house and received Sri Padathirtha after performing pādapooja. 28th June 1856.-His Highness’ visit to His Holiness for special darshan and Thirtham on account of Saturday.

29th June 1856.-Visit to the Mutt of Sow. Sri Puttammanniavaru, daughter of Sri Puttaswamiavaru of “Madana Vilas” for seva and darshan, it being her Birthday celebration.

19th July 1856.-His Highness’ visit to the Mutt for Seva and Sripada Thirtham, it being Saturday and also His Highness’ Birthday.

21st July 1856.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa. Presence of His Highness the Maharaja at the Mutt on the occasion of “Pancha Shanti”.

8th August 1856.-Presence of His Highness at the Vajradōlōtsavam, in the Sri Mutt.

cxxxiv

16th August 1856.-His Highness’ presence in the Mutt for seva and Sripada Thirtham, it being Saturday.

29th August 1856.-His Highness was escorted in full State by Palace Jois, Vidwan Sri Venkatacharya to his house for pādapooja and Sripada Thirtham.

7th November 1856.-His Holiness, escorted as far as the Nagarkhāna by His Highness, moved out to Koppal (Seringapatam) Mutt, after conferring phalamantrākshate with blessings on His Highness.

28th December 1856 to 1st January 1857.-Koppal. 8th January 1857.-His Highness the Maharaja’s visit to enquire after His Holiness’ health.

11th January 1857.-His Holiness escorted to Mysore by His Highness’ grandson (son of Chikkabuddhiavaru) Sri Puttaswamiyavaru.

12th January 1857.-Sri Puttaswamiyavaru, son of Sri Puttaswamiyavaru of Madana Vilas, obtained Darshan of Sri Swami on account of his birthday and received His Holiness blessings and phalamantrākshate.

Sowbhagyasāli Sri Chandravilas Ammanavaru having undergone Tulābhāram ceremony (weighing against gold and silver), His Holiness received pādapooje from His Highness the Maharaja in the Palace and conferred blessings and phalamantrākshate.

13th January 1857.-Sri Rangacharyar, brother of Sri Ahobilaswamy in his ‘Poorvāsramam’, had darshan of Sri Swamiji and brought khillats in the shape of shawls and cash offering (sambhavane).

15th January 1857.-His Holiness moved out to Subbarayanakoppal.

12th February 1857.-His Holiness’ visit to Karighatta Srinivasaswamy’s darshan on the occasion of Rathotsavam.

CXXXV

30th September 1856.-Camp:

Narasimhaswami temple.

Marehalli Sri

11th October 1856.-Camp: Subbarayanakoppal. 24th October 1856.-Mysore.

25th October 1856.-His Highness’ usual Saturday visit to the Mutt for thirtham. At noon, His Holiness’ visit to the Palace escorted by Bakshi Sri Channappaje Urs to grace the occasion of preliminaries of Tulābhāram of Sow. Sri Mahāmathrusri “Kannadi Totti” Sannidhāna Ammanavaru such as “Madhuparka, etc.”, at “Karekallu Thotti”.

26th October 1856.-Pādapooja by Sri Muddukrishnammanni rendered to His Holiness after Tulabhāram.

29th November 1856.-Srirangarajapuram. Pādapooja to His Holiness in the houses of the following and acceptance of Sripada Thirtha:-

Sri Boodikunte Chakravarthi Krishnamachar.

Manchalkatte Srinivasaraghavachar.

Kumbakonam Tatachar.

,, Lakshmipuram Krishnachar.

Sundarachar, son of “Tiruvarangamāndān” Sri

Karur Seshachar.

29th November 1856.-His Holiness at Sosale Agrahar. On arrival, His Holiness received the warm. welcome of the Taluk Officials, Pundits, citizens, mer-. chants, etc., with temple honours such as Sri Saṭagopam, etc., from Sri Srinivasa temple. Lodgings in Sri Krishnamachar’s house.

1st December 1856.-Sri Ranganarasimhachar, son. of His Holiness Sri Vyasarayaswamigalavaru in his “Poorvāshramam” visited the Mutt and obtaining darshan of Sri Swāmīji, offered costly khillats, shawls,

cxxxvi

dhoties, etc., on behalf of His Holiness Sri Vyasarayaswamigalavaru.

3rd December 1856.-Sri Ranganarasimhachar, his brothers, son-in-law and others from Sri Vyasaraya Mutt visited the Mutt and having obtained darshan received gifts of shawls, etc., and blessings, phalamantrākshate, etc., from His Holiness.

4th December 1856.-Srī Vājapeyam Venkatachar escorted His Holiness to his house and received Srīpāda Thirtham.

31st March 1857.-Sri Srirangachar, brother of His Holiness Sri Ahobilaswami in the latter’s Poorvāshram, on his way to Melukote, visited the Mutt and received. Sripada Thirtham.

8th April 1857.-Sri Annayyachar and his brother Venkatachar, sons of Belgaum Sri Thimmanniengar, with their wives, had the privilege of Samasrayanam at His Holiness’ hands and offered cash presents of Rs. 200 along with other items of sambhavane.

9th April 1857.-Surapuram Bukkapatnam Srinivasathathacharya obtained darshan of Sri Swāmīji.

Reddies of Pavagada, Venkatapur, Madakasira were granted privilege of darshan of Sri Swāmīji.

13th April 1857.-Navalpakam Sri Sellam Raghunathachar of Srirangam with a number of Sishyas and grandson of Kanchi Sri Kumara Thathachar obtained darshan of Sri Swāmījī, with a number of others from Kanchi.

Sri Chakrapaniachar of Tamraparni valley was blessed with “Saranagati”.

27th May 1857.-Bookanakere.

28th May 1857.-Varahanatha Kalhalli.

cxxxvii

19th June 1857.-His Holiness Sri Swami of Tiruvaheendrapuram visited the Mutt and had interview with His Holiness.

7th July 1857.-Chaturmāsya at Kalhalli.

24th May 1859.-His Highness arrived at Subbarayanakoppal Mutt at 12 noon, and earnestly invited His Holiness to grace the occasion of the celebration of the 61st year (Diamond Jubilee) of his Pattabhishekam Mahotsavam (1799).

Accordingly His Holiness with the usual first class escort arrived at the Subbaraya temple where the Bodyguard cavalry and other infantry presented arms.

Proceeding, His Holiness reached the Sri Chandravilas Ammanniavaru’s Chatram, where Jilokacheri Bakshi, Sri Chamappaji Urs and then Palace Vidwans, headed by Sri Kunigal Ramasastri, Jois Sri Singlachar, Ramagiri Shamachar, Koratagere Jois and others were present and received phalamantrākshate.

Then, having accepted the trays of fruits, flowers, shawls, etc., His Holiness bestowed phalamantrākshate on the Alekars and others.

His Holiness then got into the gold panchakalasha palanquin with two panchakalasha chatries on either side, with the Chamarams, Morchas, Asmangiri, etc., waving, arrived at Siddalingapur, where the son (in Purvashrama) of Sri Raghavendra Swamigalu offered Kashmere shawls to His Holiness and received phalamantrakshate, along with his brother-in-law, the sonin-law (Purvashram).

As His Holiness proceeded further, Sri Thammiachar of Sosale His Holiness Sri Vyasaraya Swamigalu Mutt and His Holiness’ (Purvashram) son welcomed the Swāmīji with kānika, fruit trays, shawls, etc., and received

cxxxviii

phalamantrākshate. With the usual full escort His Holiness passing through the Doddapete, reached the Fort Gate as the usual salute of 21 guns was fired and having taken the salute of the Bodyguard and infantry in front of the Akhāda “Kemmannumatti” proceeded to the temples and was received with the usual honours. Having performed the sevas, His Holiness reached the Mutt.

26th June 1859.-His Highness the Maharaja arrived at the Mutt in the morning and performed Pādapooja to His Holiness and received blessings, phalamantrakshate and khillats.

His Highness the Maharaja ascended the throne on the 61st anniversary of his Pattabhishekam (according to the Indian Lunar calendar) to celebrate the “Diamond Jubilee” of his Pattabhishekam in A.D. 1799.

8th August 1861.-Camp: Koppal.

Demise of His Holiness Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami, 5-30 P.M.

9th August 1861.-Turiyashrama Sweekara by Srinivasa Desikendra.

10th August 1861.-Pattabhishekam of Sri Sreenivasa Desikendra on the Brahmatantra Parakala Peetham in the presence of His Highness the Maharaja.

13th August 1861.-Srichurna Paripālanam of late Holiness.

HIS HOLINESS SRI SRINIVASA DESHIKENDRA

BRAHMATANTRA PARAKALASWAMI

23rd August 1861.-Arrived at Mysore, escorted by His Highness from Chandra Vilas Chatram.

His Highness visited the Mutt for Thirtham from His Holiness, and received blessings and phalamantrākshate.

схххіх

Sri Panthoji Subbarao visited the Mutt, and offered Sambhavane, khillats to His Holiness.

28th August 1861.-His Highness the Maharaja paid his visit to the Mutt for Thirtham at the hands of His Holiness and received khillat, phalamantrākshate and blessings.

7th September 1861.-His Holiness’ Paduka carried in State to the Palace for daily worship, etc.

15th September 1861.-Lord Sri Hayagriva escorted. to the Palace for worship there and “Dolotsavam” in the evening.

Among the presents offered by His Highness to the Lord was necklace with pearls and emeralds.

1st October 1861.-His Holiness visited His Highness in the Summer Palace at Mysore.

19th October 1861.-His Holiness moved out to Koppal for “Uththanam” (Viswarupa Yatra).

23rd October 1861.-Return to Mysore, escorted by His Highness from Chandra Vilas Chatram onwards to the capital.

Reception at Palace by His Highness and granting of blessings and phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.

1st November 1861.-From this day the administration of the Mutt was taken under personal supervision by His Highness the Maharaja through Chamundi Thotti Ilākha.

7th November 1861.-His Holiness was escorted by Sri Kopparam Venkataya Setty for pādapooja.

8th November 1861.-His Holiness proceeded to Melukote after brief halts at Koppal, and Bale Urs Chatram. On the route His Holiness had seva of Sri Srinivasa at Tirumalasagar.

9th November 1861.-Arrival at Melukote.cxl

24th November 1861.-His Holiness’ visit to Thondanur temples: (1) Narayanaswami, (2) Krishnaswami, (3) Sri Bhashyakar.

25th November 1861.-Arrival at Koppal.

7th December 1861.-His Holiness arrived at Mysore from Koppal. On the way, he was welcomed by His Highness near Chamarajapet (Siddalingapura) and Pundits, etc., with the usual palace and temple honours. and salute of 21 guns at the approach to the fort.

11th December 1861.-Being the 59th Birthday (and the first Birthday Tirunakshatram after ashramasweekāram of His Holiness), His Highness the Maharaja in person visited the Mutt and escorted His Holiness to the Palace and performed pādapooja and was the recipient of His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrākshate.

20th December 1861.-At 10 o’clock in the morning His Highness the Maharaja visited the Mutt and after darshan of Sri Hayagrīva received Tirtham and was present for an hour and a half at the Sri Bhashya Kālakshepa by His Holiness His Highness was accompanied by Bakshi Puttamallappa. His Holiness while granting phalamantrākshate to His Highness presented laced shawls and Kashmere ‘bhardoji’ shawls to Sriman Bakshi Puttamallappa.

26th December 1861.-Srī Nāmagondla Subbasastri and Palace Vidwan Devanahalli Shamasastri were granted darshan and were awarded dhoties.

6th January 1862.-His Holiness visited Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple for Kotharotsavam and was joined there by His Highness the Maharaja for darshan

of the Deity.

24th January 1862.-His Highness was present at the “Dolotsavam” in the Mutt.

cxli

16th February 1862.-His Holiness’ visit to Karighatta to attend the car festival of Sri Srinivāsa.

18th February 1862.-Return to Mysore.

27th March 1862.-Sri Chakravarti Iyengar escorted His Holiness to his house, performed pādapooja and received Sripada Thirtha.

22nd November 1862.-Visit of His Holiness to Sri Bakshi Narasappa’s Chatram with Sri Hayagriva for worship. Thereafter padapooja to His Holiness and grant of phalamantrakshate, Prasādam, etc., to all present.

2nd December 1862.-His Holiness” sixty-first (shashtipoorthi) Birthday visit to Palace. Padapooja by His Highness the Maharaja and Sripada Thirtha granted to the latter.

13th December 1862.-Visit to the temples.

His Holiness having invited His Highness the Maharaja, Sri Puttaswami, son of Sri Chikkabuddhi and Sri Madanavilasa Puttaswami and other Ursu noblemen for dinner in the Mutt, arrangements were made for the function in the Jaganmohan Palace.

At noon the guests, headed by His Highness, all arrived at the Mutt, had darshan and Thirtha of Sri Hayagriva and Sripada Thirtha of His Holiness, and proceeded to the Jaganmohan Palace. After the banquet His Highness the Maharaja and other guests returned to the Mutt for receiving Gandha (Sandal paste), Pushpahāra (flower garlands) and “Suttuvilya” (betel leaves circularly and artistically arranged) in silver and golden plates. After every one had been honoured thus, His Highness performed praņām to His Holiness and was followed by the others.

Blessings, khillats and phalamantrākshate were conferred on all the guests who now took leave of His Holiness.

cxlii

4th January 1863.-His Holiness at Koppal and visit to Kothārotsavam at Sri Ranganatha temple

(Seringapatam).

6th January 1863.-His Holiness was present at the Kotharotsavam at Sri Prasannakrishnaswami temple in Mysore and was joined by His Highness the Maharaja throughout the pradakshinams.

After seva, Sattumorai, etc., His Holiness returned to the Mutt at 12 P.M. and His Highness to the Palace.

25th March 1863.-His Holiness having proposed to proceed to Melukote for Vairamudi Utsavam, under the command of His Highness the Maharaja, Ahlekars, Vidwans, Ursu noblemen, and the son of Sri Bakshi Chamappaji Urs came to the Mutt and submitted that all arrangements for the journey were complete. His Holiness then started under full escort and as the salute of 21 guns was fired from the Palace Bathery, His Holiness emerged from the northern gate of the fort and had scarcely arrived at the front of Sri Bakshi Narasappa’s house, when His Highness the Maharaja reached there to give send off to His Holiness, and having performed praņām offered a pair of laced shawls. The Vidwans and others received phalamantrākshate and took leave. of His Holiness. By noon His Highness arrived at the Koppal after receiving the usual temple honours from Sri Ranganathaswami and other temples.

26th March 1863.-Camp: Bale Urs Chatram.

27th March 1863.-Arrival at 8 o’clock in the morning of temple honours at Chikkayya’s tank at the foot of the Melukote hills.

After accepting the same, His Holiness proceeded to and up the hill and arrived at the temple and performed sevas in all the Sannidhis, i.e., Sri Narayanaswami, Sri

cxliii

Cheluvarayaswami, Sri Lakshmi, Sri Bhashyakārar, Sri Pillai Lokacharya, Sri Manavālamahāmuni and Sri Vedantha Deshikar. In the Mutt at 10 A.M.

Visit to the temple for “Bherītādanam” in the evening.

28th March 1863.-Visit to Sri Yoganarasimha on the hill for seva and return to the Mutt.

29th March 1863.-Visit to Sri Narayanaswami’s temple. The rest as on the 27th above.

30th March 1863.-Visit to Sri Narasimha Hill. At 4 o’clock (P.M.) at the request of Sri Bakshi Singariengar of Bangalore, His Holiness was present in Sri Vanamamalai Mutt where a seva of Mantappadi was performed to Sri Cheluvarayaswami by the former. In the evening His Holiness was present at the Vairamudi Utsavam from Kirītadhāraṇam to the conclusion till the sealing up by His Holiness of the kirītam in the chest for despatch back to the Palace at Mysore.

31st March 1863.-His Holiness at Prahladaparipālanotsavam in the evening at Sri Desikar’s Sannidhi.

1st April 1863.-His Holiness at the Kalyanamantap

for Sri Gajendramoksham Utsavam.

2nd April 1863.-His Holiness at the Rathotsavam, and later at Sri Desikar’s Sannidhi.

4th April 1863.-His Holiness’ presence at the “Avabhritham’ of Sri Cheluvarayaswami in the

Tirukkalyani.

In the evening Sri Cheluvarayaswami had Sri Ramapattabhishekam alankara in the Mutt.

5th April 1863.-His Holiness’ presence at the Maha majjanam to Sri Narayanaswami.

10th April 1863.-His Holiness at Koppal.

cxliv

Visit to Sri Ranganathaswami (Srirangapatnam) in the evening.

12th April 1863.-Mesha Sankramana (Tamil New Year Day).

14th April 1863.-His Holiness’ visit to Sri Srinivasa at Karighat hill.

16th April 1863.-His Holiness’ return journey to Mysore.

After receiving the usual temple honours and grant of phalamantrākshate, etc., to the Vidwans, officials and others at the chatram, His Holiness proceeded to the capital and was welcomed by His Highness the Maharaja near Bakshi Narasappa’s house, who received blessings and phalamantrākshate, etc., followed by the same to Bakshis Puttamallappa and Mādappa.

At the approach to the fort-gate the usual salute of 21 guns and the presentation of arms at the “Kemmanmatti” in front of the Palace.

Visit to temples in the fort.

16th April 1863.-In the evening His Highness the Maharaja arrived at the Mutt to receive the “Mahamajjana” Abhisheka Tirtham of Sri Narayanaswami from His Holiness’ hands direct.

Phalamantrakshate and khillats to His Highness and Bakshi Puttamallappa.

19th April 1863.-His Highness the Maharaja having sent a ‘Vignapana patrike’ about 10 o’clock inviting His Holiness for the marriage of Sri Devapārthivarājaru under escort from the Mutt with ivory palanquin, band, chāmaras, silver maces-bearing Dwarapalakas, asmangiri, Mutt pandits met the invitation bearers near the Vighneswara temple outside the gate and brought it in state to the Mutt by Sri Mukhāmi Narasimhachar, who

cxlv

was presented with a pair of shawls along with phalamantrākshate.

29th April 1863.-The marriage of Sri Devaparthivarāja, grandson of His Highness the Mahārāja, having been fixed to take place on the morrow, before Nandi and Vratha Samavarthane was to be performed, His Holiness was escorted with Palace honours to “Karikal Thotti” and was seated on the silver couch. His Highness the Mahārāja accompanied by Sri Devaparthiva advanced and performed pranamam and presented shawls, etc.

30th April 1863.-His Holiness was escorted in pomp to the Palace and received pādapooja performed by His Highness and Sri Devaparthivarajaru. After tirthasweekāram, presentation of Sambhavane to His Holiness and granting of phalamantrākshate and khillats to His Highness, Sri Devapārthivarajaru and Bakshis.

1st May 1863.-Celebration of marriage referred to above at 11 A.M. Present of Khillats along with blessings. and phalamantrākshate, etc., to the bride and bride-

groom.

16th August 1863.-It being the annual ceremony (Aradhane of His late Holiness Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami His Highness the Maharaja arrived at the Mutt and performed Sri Padukārādhane and received Thirtham and offered Sambhavane.

17th August 1863.-His Highness the Mahārāja visited the Mutt and performed pādapooja to His Holi

ness.

13th September 1863.-Pādapooja to His Holiness. 9th October 1863.-His Holiness returning from Koppal whither he had proceeded for “Utththanam” was met and welcomed by His Highness the Mahārāja at Boppanahalli.

cxlvi

23rd June 1863.-Sri Hosadurga Krishnamachar (afterwards the occupant of Sri Brahmatantra Parakāla Mutt Gādi), is mentioned among the Pundits to-day, only 24 years old then and writer of Champu called “*Sri Keshavotsava Malika” composed in a single night and dedicated to His Holiness Sri Srinivasa Desikendra. (The subject of the work is Sri Chennakeshava of Belur.)

5th July 1863.-Chāturmãsya Sankalpa “Panchashānti” attended by His Highness the Mahārāja. Sambhavane by His Highness.

8th August 1863.-His Holiness escorted to the Palace on the occasion of “Tiruvadhayanotsavam and Sāttumorai” in Kannadi Thotti on the 13th day of the demise of Sri Kempina Puttaswamaiyanavaru’s mother.

Procession of Kumbham on elephant escorted through the streets in the fort and “Acharyasambhāvane”.

21st October 1863.-His Holiness on invitation went to the Palace to see the “Simhasana” (throne) and returned to the Mutt.

Once again His Holiness proceeded to the Palace. and had interview with His Highness the Mahārāja in the “Samukhada Thotti” and in company with His Highness, saw the display of artistic things, dolls, etc.

5th Nov. 1863.-Koppal.

8th February 1864.-His Holiness’ presence in Sri Ranganatha temple for Prahladaparipālana.

13th February 1864.-Rathasapthami.

His Holi-

ness’ attendance at Rathotsavam of Sri Ranganatha.

24th February 1864.-His Holiness at Karighat hill Rathotsavam.

1st March 1864.-Kalhalli.

18th March 1864.-Camp: Melukote.

cxlvii

19th March 1864.-His Holiness at Sri Tirunārāyaṇaswami temple at Vairamudi Utsavam in the night.

22nd May 1864.-Installation of Sri Hayagriva image at Koppal Sri Mutt.

23rd May 1864.-Mention is made of a “Pāṭhasala’ in Koppal to where Sri Hayagrīva was taken and in honour of which, a Santarpane and Bhurīdakshine were done.

9th July 1864.-His Highness sent a pair of very costly laced shawls to His Holiness.

13th July 1864.-It being the 71st Birthday of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar III (“Bhimarathi Shanti”) was performed in the Palace for His Highness. His Holiness was escorted to the Palace and received pādapooja performed by His Highness.

21st July 1864.-Chāturmãsya Sankalpam.

28th September 1864.-To Koppal for Utthānam. Return from Koppal Sri Mutt to Mysore. “Viwarupayatre” on account of Utthanam. His Highness’ welcome to Sri Swamiji near Bakshi Narasappa’s house. Praṇām and reception of His Holiness’ blessings by His Highness.

State entry to fort after the usual salute from the Palace Bathery of 21 guns and presentation of arms near Kemmanmatti by the troops.

Visit to temples.

11th February 1865.-His Holiness’ visit to Karighat for Rathotsavam.

Camp: Koppal.

4th June 1865.-An entry in the Mutt cash book prophesies that at 18 ghatikas in the night there would be slight earthquake.

His Highness the Mahārāja arrived at Sri Mutt at 9 o’clock in the morning and after an interview lasting

cxlviii

an hour took leave of His Holiness after receiving blessings and phalamantrākshate and returned to the Palace.

18th June 1865.-On the occasion of the adoption by His Highness the Mahārāja of Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar (Two years and three months old) His Holiness was escorted by Sri Subbarayaru with all royal maryādas through “Kudure Bāgalu” to Ambāvilas, and at the gate Sri Devapārthivaru gave support of his hand to His Holiness and seated him on a big seat. His Highness then performed obeisance to Sri Swamiji and made khillats, sambhavane.

After this His Highness the Mahārāja duly received Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar in adoption. His Holiness then bestowed presents on the Prince.

Then, everyone present offered Nazir and performed Muzare.

Then His Holiness bestowed garlands and boquet on the Division Superintendent. This over, His Holiness returned to the Mutt. In the evening, procession of Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar.

8th July 1865.-Sri Paduka of Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami worshipped by His Highness in the Palace taken in state to Mutt, it being the Birthday of His late Holiness.

12th July 1865.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

As His Holiness proceeded to Karanji lake for the performance of the functions in connection with the same, His Highness the Mahārāja met Srī Swāmīji on the way, and himself formed the escort to the lake and was present throughout the function, and returned to the Palace.

Again, in the afternoon, His Highness he Mahārāja arrived at the Mutt and graced the “Panchashanti” and

cxlix

at its conclusion performed praṇām and offered Sambhavana, khillats, etc.

His Highness then stationed himself at the pillar, while the Maryadas from the temples at Melukote, Srirangapatnam, Tondanur, Karighat and Mysore were offered one after another. Noticing the discourteous behaviour of the archak Srinivasa Bhatt of Seringapatam temple His Highness warned him forthwith and on his expressing unqualified repentance and apology, forgave him.

After the usual special Sambhavane, His Highness received phalamantrākshate, blessings and khillats and took leave of His Holiness.

30th November 1865.-His Holiness was escorted to the Palace on his Birthday to receive pādapooja and Sripada Thirtha. Owing to His Highness’ indisposition, Sri Swamiji was conducted to upstairs to “Atma Vilās” and was seated on a big silver seat. His Highness made praṇām and received phalamantrākshate and khillats. After “Anushthān” His Holiness was seated on the silver seat and Sri Narasimha Rangachar, “Srikāryakartha”, performed pādapooja to His Holiness and granted Sripada Thirtham.

Sri Devaparthivarajaru offered Sambhavane оп behalf of His Highness the Mahārāja.

26th March 1866.-Arrival at Melukote and visit to the temple and sevas at Sri Nārāyanaswami, Sr Sampathkumaran, Sri Ammanavaru (Lakshmi), Sri Bhashyakarar, Sri Pillai Lokacharyar, Sri Manavāla Mahamuni and Sri Vedānta Desikar.

Presence of His Holiness at the Vairamudi Utsavam from start to conclusion throughout.

27th March 1866.-Visit to Sri Narasimhaswāmi temple on the hill.cl

31st March 1866.-His Holiness” presence at “Avabhritha” in Kalyani Sarovar and subsequently Sri Pattabhisheka in the Mutt.

1st August 1866.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

His Highness the Mahārāja’s presence at Karanji tank in the morning and later at “Panchashanti” in the Mutt in the afternoon.

1st October 1866.-Return from Seringapatam on the occasion of Viswarupa Yatre. Usual escort and visit by His Holiness to the temples, His Highness, owing to indisposition, performed praņām from “Amba Vilās”.

4th November 1866.-Reference in the cash book of the Mutt of visit to Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple by His Holiness Sri Vyasarāyaswamigalu.

Also reference to His Holiness Sri Sringeri (5-7-1866) Nrisimha Bharathi Swamigalavaru to Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple.

The reference is to cash received by the Mutt as its share of the Kanika paid by the distinguished visitors.

23rd January 1867.-On account of the “Thodakkam” in connection with the “Adhyayanotsavam” for the sake of the late Mahārāņi Srī Muddukrishnammanniavaru of Sammukhada Thotti Sannidhanam, His Holiness’ presence at the Kannadithotti of the Palace where Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami had been escorted.

The Pārāyāņam having been started in due ceremony His Highness the Mahārāja and Sri Madanavilāsa Puttaswamiyavaru had darshan of Sri Swāmīji and received blessings and phalamantrākshate.

24th January 1867.-It being the 14th day of the demise of Mahārāni Sri Muddukrishnammanniavaru of Sammukhada Thotti Sannidhana, His Holiness’ visit

cli

to the Palace for “Karapamkodam” Utsavam and padapooja to His Holiness and reception of Sripada Tīrtham by His Highness and others. Sambhavane by His Highness the Mahārāja Srī Krishnaraja Wadiyar III, Sri Madanavilāsa Puttaswamiyavaru and Sri Devaparthivarajaru. Blessings and phalamantrākshate by His Holiness.

15th March 1867.-On the occasion of the installation in Sri Nārāyanaswami temple “Bhaktavigrahas” of the spouses of Sriman Mahārāja Srī Krishnaraja Wadiyar (by the latter’s orders), as His Holiness Sri Swamiji went round, circumambulating the shrine, His Holiness was accompanied by the “Rajamahishis” themselves. In front of the apartment enshrining the images, His Holiness the Swāmīji conferred blessings and phalamantrākshate on the Maha Rāņis. Sri Andapuram Rangachar deputed by His Highness to offer on behalf of himself and his spouses khillats, etc., to His Holiness, did so and had phalamantrakshate conferred on him.

16th March 1867.-His Holiness’ presence at the Vairamudi Utsavam from the commencement to the conclusion.

22nd March 1867.-Reference in the cash book to Tulasi “Ashtottara” and other sevas.

Archane performed by Sri Mutt in Sri Ranganatha Swami temple of Srirangam through Sriman Kuppannaiengar.

27th March 1867.-Reference in the cash book to a grant made to Tengale Sanyasi from Srivilliputtur, Tamraparni and provisions from the Mutt stores and dhoties, etc.

Returning from Melukote to Mysore, His Holiness was, as usual, met and welcomed by His Highness the Mahārāja near the Boppanahalli tank, three miles from the Palace, outside the capital and was escorted to the

clii

Palace, where, at “Amba Vilas”, His Holiness conferred blessings, garlands, etc., along with phalamantrākshate.

His Holiness then paid the usual visit to the temples before returning to the Mutt.

6th April 1867.-According to the wishes of His Highness the Mahārāja, His Holiness, after the evening pooja in the Mutt, proceeded to the Palace Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple in the fort, started Sri Ramotsava Ramakatha series of Pārāyaṇam and lectures and returned to the Mutt.

12th April 1867.-S. Koppal Sri Mutt.

22nd April 1867.-Preliminary ceremonials in connection with the installation of Sri Ramanuja Parakalaswami’s image at Krishnapur.

25th April 1867.-His Holiness started to Krishnapur and arrived at 5 o’clock in the evening at the chatram at Hurana on the way and resumed his journey at 12 o’clock in the night.

26th April 1867-As His Holiness was engaged at Abhigamanārādhanam at Gargeswari, His Holiness was approached on behalf of the Sri Vaishnavas of Sosale with a prayer to favour them with a visit to the place, so that they may have the privilege of worshipping Sri Hayagriva and the Swāmīji in their homes.

Accordingly, His Holiness crossed over with the entire retinue to Sosale and was duly received by the officials, citizens, the Mamālatdar of Talakad Taluk, Sheristedar, Killedar, etc., and the mercantile community and was the recipient of the usual temple honours from Sri Srinivasa Swami temple.

Sti

After visiting the temple His Holiness was escorted to Sri Rangachar’s house at 9 o’clock and was his guest for the day.

cliii

27th April 1867.-Sri Vajapeyam Venkatachar and the Mukhami of Sri Ahobila Mutt performed pādapooja in their homes to His Holiness.

Escorted by the Achar of Sri Sosale Vyasarāya Mutt, the taluk officials and others, His Holiness resumed his journey to Krishnapur, receiving the homage, “Nazar and Muzare” of the people in the villages along the way, and arrived at Krishnapur.

Proceeding straight to the temple of Sri Venugopala, His Holiness performed Seva and went to the Brindavan of Sri Rāmānuja Parakālas wāmi and having performed the Seva there, returned to the Mutt.

The ceremonials in connection with the installation of His Holiness Sri Rāmānuja Parakala Swami’s image then continued.

2nd May 1867.-Rathotsavam of Sri Venugopalaswami with His Holiness’ presence.

5th May 1867.-Pādapooja to His Holiness in their homes by Sri Mapulle Srinivasachar, Sri Vadhyar Rangaiengar, Sri Venkatadeshikachar, Sri Parupathyadar Doraiswamy Iyengar and Sri Valia Iyengar.

6th May 1867.-After Abhigamanam His Holiness started back to Mysore.

On the way His Holiness reached Srirangarajapuram, where he was the guest of Sri Srisaila Desikar.

8th May 1867.-Padapooja in their homes by Sri Navalpakkam Sri Singrachar, Sri Hundi Krishnamachar, Sri Raghunathachar and Sri Srisaila Desikar’s brother. Santarpane in the Mutt by the inhabitants of Srirangarajapuram. After bestowing “Bhooridakshine”, Sri Swamiji His Holiness left Srirangarajapuram and reached Sanjeeva Krishnachar’s Chatram where he

cliv

sojourned for the afternoon and evening, and arrived at 3 o’clock in the morning at Hurana Chatram. On the following morning His Holiness finished Abhigamana in the mantap of Hurana tank and started from Hurana Chatram at 9 o’clock and reached the “Sammukhada Thotti”.

9th May 1867.-Return to Mysore.

16th June 1867.-His Holiness at Koppal.

19th June 1867.-Return to Mysore.

24th June 1867.-Shashtipoorthi of Sri Bakshi Narasappa of “Thoshikhane”. Santarpane at the Mutt at the latter’s expense and “Bhooridakshine”.

16th July 1867.-In obedience to the command of His Highness the Mahārāja the Paduka of His late Holiness Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami worshipped in the Palace was conveyed with full royal escort to the Mutt and worshipped there, it being his annual Tirunakshatram as usual.

21st July 1867.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa. Among the visitors this day who had darshan of Sri Swamiji was Sri Krishna Iyengar, Deputy Superintendent, Kolar District, who offered cash Sambhavane.

Sri Devaparthiva Mahārājaravaru deputed for His Highness the Mahārāja in attendance оп His Holiness during the functions connected with the Chaturmāsya Sankalpa this day.

23rd September 1867.-Return to Mysore in state on Visvarupa Yathre. His Holiness was escorted by Sri Devaparthiva Mahārājaru.

6th December 1867.-Ashtagram Division 1st Class Superintendent Sri Somasundara Rao had darshan of His Holiness blessings on the eve of his departure to his native place.

clv

8th December 1867.-Owing to His Highness the Mahārāja’s illness Sri Devaparthivarajaru came to the Mutt and performed pādapooja, etc., on the occasion of His Holiness’ annual Birthday celebration usually taking place in the Palace.

8th January 1868.-After conducting a special Seva arranged in Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple by His Highness the Mahārāja during Kotharotsavam, His Holiness repaired to “Amba Vilāsa” to enquire after His Highness’ health, and returned to the Mutt at 11 P.M.

1st February 1868.-His Holiness at the Suryamandala Rathotsavam of Sri Ranganatha at Seringapatam. The Brahma Rathotsavam having been held the previous day owing to some irregularity in the Panchangam, His Holiness refrained from attending the same acting so on the desire of His Highness the Mahārāja who resented this irregularity.

27th March 1868.-Sad demise of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar III at 10-45 P.M.

28th March 1868.-Funeral of His Highness and cremation. “Sri Churnaparipālanam” according to Sreevaishnava sampradayam performed to the departed.

7th April 1868. In the evening His Holiness. was at the Palace for Thodakkam in connection with the Adhyayanotsavam of the late Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar.

8th April 1868.-His Holiness was present at ‘Karapamkodam”.

At the conclusion of which pădapooja to His Holiness by His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarāja Wodeyar Bahadur.

clvi

18th July 1868.-His Holiness caused to be started for the first time at Srirangam an annual Utsavam called “Alumpallak” for which His Holiness sanctioned Rs. 333 a year.

22nd September 1868.-His Holiness sent through special messenger khillats of shawls, flower garlands, fruits, etc., on the occasion, to the Chief Commissioner, Mr. Bowring.

23rd September 1868.-On the occasion of Pattabhishekam of His Highness the Mahārāja Chămarăjendra Wodeyar Bahadur, His Holiness was escorted in state to the Palace, and received special padapooja at the preliminary ceremonial.

16th February 1869.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja Chamarajendra

Bahadur.

Wodeyar

Escorted by Sri Subbarayaru His Holiness proceeded to the “Chikkaramane” (residence of Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar) and was received at the gate by His Highness himself and was conducted upstairs and was seated on a golden chowki.

Mr. Hence, Superintendent of the Palace, then advanced and having paid his respects to His Highness made obeisance to His Holiness; who, after making enquiries about the welfare of all, bestowed garlands and phalamantrākshate.

Mr. Hence having retired, His Highness performed pādapooja to His Holiness, received Sripada Thirtham, khillats, garlands and phalamantrākshate along with belssings.

clvii

ITINERARY OF SRI SRINIVASA DESIKENDRA BRAHMATANTRA

PARAKALASWAMY

Sukla Samvatsra Pushya to Pramodootha

Samvatsara Jyeshtha

Order by Madras Government dated 24-2-1864. No. 57.

(On letter from L. Bowring, Esq., Officiating Commissioner for the Government of the Territory of His Highness the Maharaja of Mysore dated 15-2-1864. No. 171).

Copies forwarded to

(Sd.) A. G. ARBUTHNOT,

Chief Secretary.

The Commissioner of Mysore.

Magistrate of Arcot.

Madras.

Trichinopoly.

Tanjore.

Madura.

South Arcot.

25th March 1870.-Circular by the Guardian G. B. Malleson to H. H. The Mahārāja of Mysore. (Copy)

To whom it may concern.

Please permit to pass and repass without molestation the bearer Swami Sreenivasa Deshikendra Brahmatantra Parakalaswami of Mysore who is proceeding on 8 pilgrimage to Tirupathi, Conjeevaram etc. and the Kistna and with the undermentioned followers:

7 Armed sepoys.

7 Racheywar armed sepoys.

7 Bhalai peons.

clviii

11 Government Silledars with horses.

14 Armed peons.

16 Peons with belts,

200 Other servants.

150 Brahmans.

20 Carts.

1 Palanquin having five kalashams.

1 Maina having five kalashams.

2 Large white umbrellas having five kalashams. 24 Ordinary large umbrellas.

20 Chamarams.

9 Dunka-Nowbath, Nagāris.

11 Native Musical instruments.

2 Elephants.

6 Ponies.

This passport is to have effect for three months from this date.

12th April 1870.-Order by Under-Secretary to Government of Fort St. George in Council.

Copies of G.O. 24th February 1864, No. 51 Polt. Dept., furnished to the Magistrates of Cuddapah, Kurnool and Bellary for their information on the occasion of the Guru’s intended journey into Hyderabad territory.

SRI SRINIVASA DESIKENDRA BRAHMATANTRA

PARAKALA SWAMI AT TIRUPATI

Ceremonious reception by temple authorities at “Ammalaiya Gutta Tamarind tree” with all temple honours, music, band, etc.

Presentation of “Thomala” (garland) worn by Deity by Vadhyar Ananthacharya. Namaskar by all.

clix

Accompanied by both Mutt and temple honours and paraphernalia, passing through the big street, His Holiness entered the big car street, and turned to the Sannidhi street.

East of the Manigopuram, and east of Sri “Parvastu” house, Bokkasam Gumasta Sri Lakshmanachar and Archak Ramakrishna welcomed His Holiness with Sri Sathagopa, etc.

His Holiness getting down from the palkhee, performed profound obesiance and received the sacred feet (Sri Sathagopan) of God on his head. The other usual honours having followed, His Holiness the Swāmīji arrived at the Mutt, and having installed Sri Hayagrīva and Sri Lakshminārāyaṇa there, alighted at Sri Vedanta Desikar’s Sannidhi and walked along (with Paduka) up to the Mahādwāram, of Sri Govindaraja Swāmi; and leaving Padukas there, performed praṇām near Dhwajastambha accompanied by the other paraphernalia entered the temple after leaving the silver maces and chamarams, and having performed seva received the tirtha, chandanam, prasādam, parivattam, etc. After the Goshti Thirtham His Holiness emerged from the Sannichi and went to Sri Andal Sannidhi.

Entering, after viewing the Arathi, Chandanam, Parivattam, Sri Sathagopam, etc., and having received Thirtham, His Holiness went round the temple accompanied by his paraphernalia and retinue. Then His Holiness had darshan of Sri Tirumala Nambi and received the usual reception and Tirtham, and came to Sri Bhashyakāra Sannidhi. From there the Swamiji proceeded to Sri Kurattalwar’s Sannidhi and returning, entered the Sri Nachiar Sannidhi and after seva, etc., arrived at Sri Thirumangai Alwar’s and after seva, etc., at Manavalaclx

Sri Manavala Mahamuni’s Sannidhi. His Holiness arrived at Sri Vedantha Desikar’s Sannidhi, etc. After Thirtham there, His Holiness got into his palanquin, and accompanied by the Devasthanam honours along with those of the Mutt passed along the Sannidhi street turned to the Mada Vidhi; from where he turned to the car street, and passing through the big gateway arrived at the Sri Mutt to the east of Sri Vedantha Desikar’s Sannidhi. Asthānam followed, where the Sri Devasthanam officials, the Acharya purushas, Vidwans, etc., were awarded presents and phalamantrakshate. 20th to 22nd February 1870. Camp contd.

23rd February 1870.-In the morning after the Abhigamanārādhanam, His Holiness started to Sri Thirumalai and passing along the Māda Street, in front of Sri Mahant’s Matham, reached steps leading to Sri Thirumalai. There alighting from the palanquin, His Holiness bestowed Bhooridakshina to those assembled, the poor, and the decrepit. Then performing the journey up the hill, he reached the garden where the Devasthanam maryādas were presented by the officials who formed the escort. Walking on foot from there, His Holiness arrived at the Gopuram. Sri Sathagopam from the Sri Venkatesha temple arrived. His Holiness performed deep praņām, and arrived at the bronze Dhwajastambham. There Sri Sathagopa was placed on the Swami’s head. The Sri Sathagopam having been taken inside, His Holiness accompanied by the Mutt honours, reached the Rangamantapam. There the Mena with Sri Hayagriva was deposited. From there he approached the Dhwajaand sthambham. There he performed praṇāmam, stopping the chamarams, silver maces, etc., at the door At the Kula(Bangāravākili) entered the shrine.

clxi

sekharpadi, Sri Swamiji kept the Tridandam and entering the Garbhagriham was given darshan of Lord Sri Venkatesha by means of the Arathi, after which Sri Chandanam, malai, parivattam, thirtham were presented to His Holiness. In the Arathi which followed, His Holiness offered Rs. 108 as kāņika. Then Goshthi Thirtham was distributed. After this His Holiness emerged from the Bangāravākili and performed the Vimanapradakshinam, took the Thotti Thirtham and arriving at Sri Bhashyakar’s Sannidhi received the usual maryādas and thirtham. Then, arriving at Rangamantapam, with Lord Hayagrīva, passed out of the Mahādwaram and accompanied by both the Mutt and temple honours, escorted by the temple officials and others, going round the temple, arrived at Sri Matham in the north street (the original Sri Brahmatantra Mutt). There Asthanam was held in which the temple officials, servants, etc., were granted appropriate presents, phalamantrākshate, etc.

24th to 28th February 1870.-His Holiness had Brahmotsavam celebrated at a cost of Rs. 5,000.

1st March 1870.-After Abhigamanaradhanam in the morning, His Holiness left Thirumalai and arrived at Thirupati at 12 o’clock noon.

5th March 1870.-Visit to Sri Alwar Thirtham and Sri Govindarajaswami temple, etc.

7th March 1870.-After Abhigamanam His Holiness arrived at Tiruchanur.

Tiruchanur to Kancheepuram via Kuram.

At Sri Sannidhi of Kurat Alwan Maryādas such as Poornakumbham, Sri Sathagopam, etc., His Holiness was presented Kashmir Shawls. His Holiness turned round to the other shrines and presented the Deity with silver cloth (Neeraji), Bhooridakshine.

clxii

Kancheepuram. On arrival at Kancheepuram His Holiness was met by Sri Devarajaswami temple officials, Archakas, Paricharakas, Sthanikas, Dharmakartha Sri Kotikanyadanam Krishnaswamiengar and

“Ubhayagoshthi”, with all temple honours with Poornakumbham, and proceeded through the Big Street with these and the Mutt honours to the mantap in the middle. There Sri Sathagopam, malai, etc., being offered, His Holiness reached the Sri Devarajaswami temple. There in front of the Balipeetham His Holiness prostrated and performed sevas at Sri Nrisimhaswami, Sri Varadarajaswami, Sri Lakshmi and other shrines and worshiped. there. At Sri Varadarajaswami’s shrine His Holiness was presented with shawl, and Sesha vastra of the Deity. His Holiness then presented the following to the Deities:-

Sri Varadarajaswami: (1) Laced yellow silk cloth. (2) A pair of dhoties. (3) Sathladi pearl necklace.

Sri Ammanavaru: Laced Sari.

Sri Bhashyakarar: Silk cloth.

After a sojourn of four days, His Holiness journeyed via Rajakolam to Sriperambudur.

On approaching Sriperambudur, near the tope, temple officials from Sri Bhashyakār’s Sannidhi, with band and music, and Ubhayagoshti, received His Holiness with Poornakumbham, Sri Sathagopam and other Maryādas. After duly receiving them His Holiness entered the temple and worshipped the Moola and Utsavamurthis, Sri Lakshmi and other deities in the Prākāram.

(1) Camp: Sriperambudur.

(ii) Tiruppukuli Vijayaraghavaswami Temple.

Chaitra Bahula 2 and 3.

Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

His Highness

Sri Chamarajendra Wadiyar Bahadur, G.C.S.I., G.B.E.

Maharaja of Mysore

clxiii

Camp: Ramayya Chattra. The arrival there of Sri Savai Raja Rama Bhoopal of Atmakur (Hyderabad) for the purpose of Chakrānkanam, etc., to his mother, the Rani, his consort, and brother-in-law and his wife the Dewan Venkata Reddigaru and several attendants. Presentation of Rs. 15,000 to His Holiness sambhavane. (v) Tirupparkadal Sri Ranganatha and Sri Srinivasa. (vi) Ghatikachalam (Sholinghar).

(vi) Brahmatirtha Sri Nrisimha Hill temple and Anjaneya Tiruvahi temple worship.

Srirangam, etc.

(vii) Trivendrapuram, Sri Devanayakan and Sri Vedanta Desikar’s Sannidhi.

21st May 1871.-His Holiness’ presence in the Palace for the “Karapamkodam” celebration on the 13th day of “Sri Chandravilāsa Thotti Ammanavaru”.

Pādapooja to His Holiness.

20th December 1871.-At 7 o’clock in the morning His Holiness granted interview to Mr. Gordon, Guardian to His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur with Sri C. Rangacharlu, Palace Controller in the Jaganmohan Palace.

22nd December 1871.-Seventy-first Birthday of His Holiness the Swami.

Kalasha Sthapanam for performance of the ceremonials, “Homam”, etc. Presence in the Mutt of His Highness the Mahārāja, accompanied by his elder brother Sri Gopālarāj Urs, Sri Devaparthivarājaru, Sri Chikkaputtaswamiavaru, Palace Controller C. Rangacharlu, Mamlatdar of Tirupathi and several other notables.

Padapooja by His Highness the Mahārāja and other Arasu Noblemen.

clxiv

Dolotsavam in the Mutt, attended by Sri Rangacharlu, Palace Controller, with his son-in-law and Divisional Sheristedar, Sri Seshadri Iyer (later, Dewan of Mysore).

3rd January 1872.-Sri Rangacharlu’s son-in-law had Tadiyārādhane performed in the Mutt at his own

expense.

30th May 1872.-On account of the Upanayanam of Sri Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur in the Palace on the morrow, His Holiness being invited to offer his blessings proceeded to the Palace, escorted by Sri Bhāgavata Subbarayaru, was received at the gate by Sri Rangacharlu, Controller and was conducted to a golden sofa. His Highness the Mahārāja then performed Padapooja to His Holiness and was the recipient of khillats, phalamantrākshate and blessings.

31st May 1872.-Upanayanam of His Highness the Mahārāja. Previously to the celebration His Holiness was escorted in full state to the Palace and received Pādapooja at the hands of His Highness.

The “Brahmopadesham” having taken place, His Holiness then bestowed khillats and phalamantrākshate and blessings on His Highness.

started to

26th November 1872.-His Holiness Krishnapur (T. Narasipur Taluq) to renovate the temple there.

After halts at Alanahalli Chatram, Sanjeevakrishnachar Hundi, via Gargeswari and Sosale, His Holiness arrived at Krishnapur on 28-11-1872.

29th November 1872.-Visit of His Holiness to Srī Rāmānuja Parakalaswami’s Brindavan.

Dhatri Havan and Santarpane on a lavish scale. attended by people from Hemmige, Talkad, etc.

clxv

30th November 1872.-Visit to temple of Sri Venugopalaswami.

4th February 1873.-Letter to His Holiness from the Srikaryakartha of Sri Kumbakonam Sri Ganapathi Sastri to Srikaryakartha of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt that His Holiness the Swami of Kumbakonam, extending his invitation to Sri Parakalaswami wrote that the ensuing **Mahāmagham” festival’s grandeur would be enhanced if Sri Swamiji graced the occasion with his presence.

16th August 1873.-Demise of His Holiness Srinivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra Parakalaswami at 7 o’clock in the morning at S. Koppal.

23rd August 1873.-Turīyashrama Svīkāram by Sri Rangacharyaswami of Rewah, famous all over Northern India as “the Bhattacharya of Dakshin”.

24th August 1873.-Pattabhishekam on the Gādi of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt of Sri Rangachary as

SRI RANGANATHа BRAHMATANTRA PARAKALASWAMI.

1st September 1873.-Formal entry to Mysore of Sri Ranganatha for the first time, as Sriman Mahārāguru.

Pādapooja at the Palace by His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur followed by Padapooja in their respective houses by Sri Devaparthiva Mahārājaru and Sri Puttaswamiavaru.

27th September 1873.-A telegram from His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Raghurajsingjhu Dev of Rewa from Allahabad was received addressed to Sri Ramacharya.

It ran as follows:-

“Inform Parakalaswami, we happy by his favour. Let me know his health.”

28th September 1873.-Accepting the invitation of His Highness the Mahārāja to visit the Palace to view

clxvi

the Durbar on his Pattabhishekam date of Dasara (the 7th of Dasara), His Holiness reached the Palace in the afternoon at 3 o’clock, entering the fort by the southern gate and the Palace by the “Kudarebāgalu”. At the bottom of the flight of steps leading to the “Amba Vilas” His Holiness was received by Sri Narayanaswami Rao and conducted to Nāmatīrtha Thotti, and seated on a golden chowki. The Controller Sri Rangachar then came and performing praṇām His Highness then came in and performed praṇām, and after enquiry about mutual welfare, received His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate and retired. His Holiness then viewed the entire Durbar from the beginning to its conclusion and returned to the Mutt at 8 P.M.

14th October 1873.-Sri Shanmukham Velu Pillai, Muzrai Officer, who had darshan of Sri Swami in the Mutt and declared himself Sishya of Sri Sannidhi, was awarded phalamantrakshate and blessings.

28th October 1873.-The father of Sri Tirumalachar, Judicial Sheristedar of Mysore, was granted “Bharanyasam” by His Holiness.

30th October 1873.-Sri C. Rangacharlu, Palace Controller, came to the Mutt at 6-30 A.M. and was present at the worship of the Deity throughout. After receiving Tirtham, Sri Rangacharlu had an interview with His Holiness, after which Sri Thathachar, Sheristedar, was summoned and the three had a talk lasting about an hour and a half relating to affairs connected with the management of the Mutt in future. The visitor took leave, having been awarded khillats along with phalamantrākshate.

15th November 1873.-Return from Seringapatam Koppal, in state, on the occasion of Viswarupa Yatre after his first Chaturmasya.

His Highness the Maharajadhi Raja Sriman Raghuraja Singjee Deo Bahadur Bandhavesh, G.c.S.I., Rewa StateHis Highness the Maharajadhi Raj

Lieut.-Col. Sir Venkataramana Singjee Deo Bahadur Bandhavesh, G.c.s.I., Rewa State

clxvii

17th March 1875.-Camp Melukote. Vairamudi Utsavam.

Arkalgud Taluk Amildar, Sri Venkatarangachar, having offered sevārtham at Sri Vanamamalai Mutt invited His Holiness to be present there on the occasion of Sri Chaluvarayaswami’s visit in the afternoon. His Holiness accepted the invitation and was accordingly present at the Vanamamalai Mutt throughout the sevas.

9th April 1875.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace at the request of His Highness the Mahārāja, on return from Melukote.

18th April 1875.-Sri Komaraswami Mudaliyar, Mamlatdar of Ashtagram Taluk, obtained darshan of His Holiness in the Mutt and was the recipient of His Holiness’ blessings along with Khillat.

20th June 1875.-Sri Madanavilasa Puttaswamiyavaru came to the Mutt and prayed to His Holiness the Swamiji that he may be pleased to grace the occasion of Sri Devaparthivaraja’s marriage the next day and confer his blessings. Sri Puttaswamiyavaru offered khillats and received Phalamantrākshate and blessings.

28th July 1875.-Chaturmasya Sankalpam.

14th August 1875.-Entry in the cash book of Rs. 150 sent to Srirangam for Mantapotsavam during the coming Chaitrotsavam.

29th August 1875.-An inscription put up by Sri Doddaparakalaswamigalavaru in Sri Alwar Tirunagari which was alleged to have been damaged by Sri Ahobalaswami (?) was rectified at a cost of Rs. 50 by Sri Parakala Mutt through Sri Paravastu Rangachar.

11th November 1875.-An entry in the cash book of Rs. 150 towards seva for Chaitrotsava and Rs. 25 for Ashtottaram through Sri Sthanik Kuppanna Iyengar.

clxviii

6th December 1875.-Contribution towards expenses incurred by “Vice-President” (?) for entertaining His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales to the City. Entry in the Cash Book Rs. 150.

21st June 1877.-Responding to an invitation, His Holiness proceeded to the Palace and received Padapooja at the hands of His Highness the Mahārāja. Having conferred blessings and Sripadathirtham His Holiness. returned to the Mutt.

23rd June 1877.-Sri Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wadiyar’s elder brother Sri Gopalaraje Urs having begged His Holiness to confer his blessings on the occasion of his younger brother Sri Subrahmanyaraje Urs’ marriage, His Holiness sent khillats and blessings.

25th June 1877.-Samashrayanam conferred on wife of Sri Ramanuja Iyengar, Mamlatdar of Manjarabad Taluk.

10th October 1877.-Demise of Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Ramavilas Sannidhana at 3 o’clock in the afternoon. It being the middle of Dasara celebration (4th day) a poser presented itself to the Pundits in the matter of performing the funeral ceremonies. After a thorough discussion of the Shastras and the prevailing custom, His Holiness finally decided that at the time of occupying the throne for the conduct of State affairs His Highness was to be considered free from pollution. After this the usual disability was to be submitted to. Accordingly His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wadiyar’s elder brother Sri Gopalaraje Urs performed the cremation of the deceased in the presence of the Palace Superintendent Mr. Wilson, the Divisional Commissioner Mr. Hay, the Deputy Commissioner, the Palace Controller and others. As usual the cremation and attendant ceremonies including “Srichurnapari-

clxix

pālanam”, etc., were conducted according to strict Srīvaishnava rules. After bath at 8 P.M. on the conclusion of cremation, His Highness, dressed in pure white ascended the throne and held the usual Durbar.

15th October 1877.-His Holiness went to the Palace and offered his condolences to the young Mahārāja who was plunged in grief.

21st October 1877.-On this, the twelfth day of Her late Highness’ demise, after the conclusion of the funeral ceremonies, His Holiness repaired to the Palace for *Subhasweekaram” by His Highness and granted blessings and phalamantrākshate in the presence of Lord Sri Prasannakrishnaswam.i escorted to the Palace for Kalashasthapane, etc.

22nd October 1877.-Adhyayanotsavam at the Palace. Duly escorted to the Hall where Lord Sri Krishna was installed, after sevākālam, etc., His Highness performed. pādapooja and received Sripada Thirtham, khillats, phalamantrākshate, etc. After this the others received. Thirtham, phalamantrakshate, etc. After this the prabandha pārāyanam and “Karupamkodam” procession followed. At its conclusion His Highness performed pādapooja and offered sambhavane. Having received His Holiness blessings and phalamantrakshate, His Highness took leave.

Just then Her Highness Mahāmātru Sri Lakshmivilāsa had His Holiness conducted to Lakshmivilāsa Thotti where she performed worship and pādapooja with golden flowers and offered sambhavane. Other three spouses of His late Highness Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar III also observed all the formalities and performed Pooja. Sri Gopalaraj Urs followed suit. His Holiness then returned to the Mutt.

clxx

13th March 1878.-At the request of Mr. Gordon, Guardian to His Highness the Mahārāja, His Holiness granted an interview to him in the Jaganmohan Palace at 7 o’clock in the morning, one of the topics discussed being the clearing of the debts incurred by the Mutt. His Holiness expressed his desire that the debts might be cleared by the Palace, for the time, and allowed to be cleared by the Mutt later by easy instalments. Mr. Gordon having given a patient hearing, pointed out that it was a period of famine; but, however, promised to do his best in the matter as soon as he had taken charge of the Chief Commissioner’s post.

7th April 1878.-At the request of His Highness the Mahārāja, His Holiness repaired to the Palace, provided with an escort. His Highness performed pādapooja to His Holiness in the Kannadi Thotti and was followed by the members of the Zenana. His Holiness granted blessings and phalamantrākshate to all.

22nd May 1878.-His Holiness blessed His Highness the Mahārāja with “Samashrayanam” in accordance with the time-honoured custom prevailing in the Palace.

At 6 o’clock in the morning the silver mantap enshrining Sri Hayagriva and Lakshmīnārāyana was installed at the Kannadi Thotti. Sri Subrahmanya, Sheristedar of Namatirtha Thotti, then escorted His Holiness along with the Deities in full state to the Palace, His Holiness had his bath and performed the usual Abhigamana worship. Just at the time of Mangalarthi His Highness the Mahārāja arrived at the spot and received Thirtham, etc. After the distribution of Thirtha was over, His Holiness took his seat on the Simhasanam placed there. His Highness then performed pranām to

clxxi

His Holiness and sat in front of His Acharya. After His Holiness had enquired about His Highness’ welfare and his experiences at Ooty in his recent trip, he gave orders for the “Sudarshana homam”. This over, His Holiness took the Sudarshan (Discus of Sri Maha-Vishnu), heated it in the sacred fire and stamped it on the shoulder (right) of Sri Vembar Kasturi, then on Chittampalli youth, Heating the Sudarshanam a third time, he then gently stamped it on the right shoulder of His Highness the Mahārāja. His Holiness then repeated the process with the Panchajanyam (Sri Mahavishnu’s conch). He then applied the Sri Vaishnava marks with his own hand on the forehead, shoulders, etc., of His Highness. Then His Holiness breathed the sacred Mantropadesham duly into the ears of his Royal sishya. His Highness was then granted the Sripada Tīrtham.

Among those present on the occasion were:-His Highness the Mahārāja’s elder brother Sri Subrahmanyaraje Urs, Sri Turuvekere Urs, Sri Veerappaji Urs, His Highness’s teacher Sri Narasimha Iyengar, Sri Narayanaswamy Rao, Sri Andapuram Rangachar, the Sarvadhikari of Sri Sringeri Mutt, Sri Yedathore Lakshminarasimha Sastri, Sri Ramagiri Shamachar, Sri Kumbakonam Seshachar and other Vidwans and officials. After the function of “Samasrayanam” concluded, His Highness was the recipient of khillats and phalamantrakshate. His Highness then requested His Holiness to favour him with his Padukas, which was, of course, granted. Phalamantrakshate was then granted by His Holiness to all the notables present. After this Her Highness Mahāmātru Sri Mahārāni Seethavilas received phalamantrākshate. His Holiness then returned to the Mutt with Sri Hayagrīva and Lakshminārāyana.

clxxii

25th May 1878.-His Holiness was escorted to the Palace to receive “Gurupooja” at the hands of Hist Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur at Kareekal Thot:i before his marriage ceremony on the morrow. Pādapooja over, His Holiness conferred blessings and phalamantrakshate on His Highness the Mahārāja.

26th May 1878.-His Highness’s marriage was celebrated with great eclat and pomp. Khillats and phalamantrākshate were sent by His Holiness to the Royal couple and others.

14th July 1878.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

Present at “Panchashānti” in the afternoon were Sri Rangacharlu, Palace Controller, Sri Rangaswamy Iyengar, Mysore District Munsiff, Sri Veerappaji Urs, Palace Bar Bakshi, Srī Basavaraje Urs, and Sri Bale Urs’s

son.

Sri Mahārāja’s Sambhavane after Bhoori Dakshina. Phalamantrakshate to those present, Vidwans, Ursu noblemen, citizens and others.

24th August 1878.-Chaturmāsya Sabha of Vidwans and students of all grades concluded. Distribution of presents. Sabha attended by a vast concourse of visitors and spectators, including all the elite and leading gentlemen of the Capital.

[Since then the Sabha in the Mutt has been an annual gathering, attracting all the Vidwans of the State and some from the adjoining countries. Examinations of advanced students in the Shad Darshanas beginning with the Vedas are a cardinal feature of the gathering. The Sabha is a unique institution, not obtaining in any other State, and reminds one of the great Sadases in the ancient times such as those held under the Sage King Janaka, Bhoja

clxxiii

Mahārāja, etc. The Sabha has completed its seventieth year of existence. His late Highness Sri Mahārāja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV was present on such an occasion throughout the proceedings during the period of His late Holiness Sri Vāgeesha Brahmatantra Parakala Maha Desikar. The Sadas lasts one whole fortnight before Sri Hayagriva Jayanthi every year.]

[Note. To supplement this Sabha His Holiness. Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Maha Desikar, the present occupant of this famous Brahma Peetham, has started another Sabha entitled “Sri Vedantha Desika Vihāra Sabha”, which is conducted annually since 1937 (in commemoration of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Jayachamarajendra Wadeyar’s taking his Degree) starting from Sri Bhagavad Rāmānuja’s Tirunakshatram in Vaisakha and concluding on Sravanam of the same month-a period of eighteen days. Lectures every day after the conclusion of the Vidwat Sabha by the most distinguished scholars-open to the public and attended by ladies also are a most important feature of this Sabha. His Holiness the Swāmīji himself has made an endowment to the extent of Rs. 50,000, which is further augmented by other contributions, the total amounting to nearly Rs. 1,25,000 at present.

Among those who have been taking a leading part in the conduct of the Sabha and the lectures are the following Pundits:-Sri Kasturi Sreenivasa Rangacharyar, “Sri Karyakartha” and Asthana Mahavidwan; Sri Dharmadhikari Sri Karur Seshachar, “Jyotisha Ratnam”; Sri Atmakur Deekshacharyar, Asthana Mahavidwan Sri Duddam Venkatachariar, Asthana Mahavidwan Sri Tirumale M. Krishnamacharya, Principal, Palace Yogashala; Sri Atmakur Srinivasa Raghavacharyar,

clxxiv

Asthana Vidwan; Sri E. Madhavacharyar, Asthana Vidwan, Sri Parakala Mutt; Sri Saragur Sreenivasa Varadacharyar, Asthana Vidwan; Sri Hulikal Sreenivasa Rangacharyar; Sri Puttur Anantha Krishnamacharyar; Sri Madehalli Lakshmanacharya, Asthana Vidwan; Sri Tirakkannamangai G. Sreenivasa Raghavacharyar, Shiromani and Vedanta Vidwan; Sri Neelatanahalli Venkata Narasimhacharyar, Asthana Vidwan; Sri Chakravarthi Tirumalacharyar, Asthana Mahavidwan; Sri Channakeshava Aiyyangar, M.L.O., Asthana Vidwan.]

5th November 1879.-Tulasi Ramdas engaged in “Haribhajane” in Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi Hall in front of the Deity. He was the recipient of a pair of shawls along with phalamantrākshate.

6th November 1879.-The Revenue Commissioner and the Revenue Secretary Sri Rangachar had audience with His Holiness at 9 o’clock in the evening. At the end of the interview they were recipients of phalamantrakshate.

17th December 1879.-Returning from a triumphal tour of inspection throughout the State, His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar came to the Mutt and after giving a picturesque report of his experiences to His Holiness, obtained His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate.

23rd February 1880.-The Palace Controller, Sri Rangacharlu, having been appointed Revenue Secretary to the Government, paid his respects and praṇāms to His Holiness, and was granted blessings and phalamantrākshate.

25th February 1880.-Sri Turavekere Urs obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and phalamantrakshate.

26th February 1880.-In connection with His Highness the Mahārāja’s consummation of marriage ritual,

clxxv

His Holiness was escorted in the evening to the Palace for “Gurupocja” which went off with due solemnity.

18th March 1880.-Sri Bommanna, brother of Sri Doddamallanna, had Samārādhane performed in the Sri Mutt.

At 6 o’clock in the evening, the aforesaid gentleman, accompanied by all his relations repaired to the Mutt and after receiving Sreepada Thirtham, had dinner served in the Mutt, in which the entire community participated.

4th April 1880.-A large number of Sishyas of the Mutt resident in Hyderabad (Deccan) and ‘Ceded’ Districts, Rayalaseema had the privilege of “Samasrayanam” at His Holiness’s hands.

5th April 1880.-Quite a large number of the grihasthas mentioned above had “Bharārpanam” at the hands of His Holiness.

6th April 1880.-Kadaba Sri Ananthachar’s father had darshan of Sri Swamiji and after offering Sambhavane was the recipient of Sripadathirtham.

8th April 1880.-The Sishyas from Hyderabad had “Dolotsavam” (in the jewelled cradle) celebrated in the evening on the granted scale.

12th April 1880.-Sri Kavithārkika Simhacharyar and Sri Atmakur Samsthanam Vidwan Sri Bucchi Venkatacharyar obtained darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji.

14th April 1880.-Grihasthas from Tummajipet of Palamoor of Hyderabad State had “Bharārpanam”, Samashrayanam, etc., in the Sri Sannidhi.

16th April 1880.-Sri Tulasi Ramadas had Samaradhane performed in the afternoon in the Mutt and had Sripada Thirtham and prasādam. In the evening he had dolotsavam performed in the Mutt. The day is SrI Rāmānuja’s birthday.

TEclxxvi

19th April 1880.-Passing away of Sri Mahārāja Sri Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar’s spouse Sri PuttaGauramma Ammanniyavaru of “Mundala Bokkasa Thotti”. According to Srīvaishnava custom “Srichurnaparipālanam” performed to the deceased at the instance of Sri Mutt.

The day happens to be Sri Rama Navami.

20th April 1880.-Accepting the prayer of Sri Tulasi Ramadas, His Holiness, after “Parane”, escorted by all the usual Palace honours proceeded to the spacious mantap erected at the Kalyani Mardan (where Sri Rangacharlu Memorial Hall now stands) and witnessed the Sri Ramotsavam celebration organised by Sri Tulasi Ramadas, who, after the conclusion of the worship received Srīpāda Tirtham of Sri Swamiji and was followed by others present. After granting phalamantrākshate to those present at the function His Holiness returned to the Mutt. The “Tadiyaradhane” in the Mutt this day was at the expense of Sri Ramadas which was continued for the ten days following.

Between 22nd and 26th April 1880 a controversy was conducted between Mahamatrusri Sri Seethavilasa Sannidhana and His Holiness Sri Swamiji regarding the propriety of His Holiness being present at the Ramotsavam conducted by Tulsi Ramadas.

After receiving satisfactory explanation from His Holiness the affair was brought to a close by Her Highness. His Highness the Mahārāja was camping then at Ooty. Sri Ananda Rao and Sri Narayana Rao conducted the discussion on behalf of Her Highness who was convinced that the procedure was not inconsistent with the Sastras nor opposed to time-honoured usage.

clxxvii

1st May 1880.-With the sanction of His Holiness Sri Tulasi Ramadas took the Pundits of the Sri Mutt, made them presents of dhoties and escorted them back to the Mutt. In the evening he came back to the Mutt and received phalamantrākshate and khillats of shawls.

4th May 1880.-A large number of Sūdras introduced by Sri Tulasi Ramadas had the privilege of receiving “Chakrānkanam” at the hands of His Holiness Sri Swāmiji.

6th May 1880.-Sri Tirumala Bukkapatnam Bucchi Venkatacharya, Dharmadhikari of Atmakur Samsthānam (Hyderabad) was the recipient of valuable presents of shawls, etc., from His Holiness with blessings and phalamantrākshate.

12th May 1880.-A distinguished Pundit from Travancore Asthānam, introduced by Sri Ananda Rao (later Dewan of Mysore), had audience with His Holiness. and was the recipient of First Class Honours at the hands of His Holiness in the shape of laced shawls, etc., along with blessings and phalamantrakshate.

14th June 1880.-At 6 o’clock in the evening Revenue Secretary Sri Rangacharlu (later Dewan) obtained audience of His Holiness and after enquiries about mutual welfare enquired of His Holiness as to whether he was frequently keeping in touch with the young Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar, his consort Srī Vānivilāsa Sannidhāna, etc., and if Tirtha, Prasada, Maryādas, etc., were being regularly sent to the Palace and so on. Having received the most satisfactory replies in the affirmative, Sri Rangacharlu was immensely pleased and after the most agreeable conversation on all matters concerning the State and its future, received phalamantrakshate and blessings, and took leave of His Holiness.

clxxviii

21st June 1880.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa. At the “Panchashanti” in the afternoon His Highness was represented by Sri Ananda Rao and Sri Veerappaji Urs.

31st October 1880.-His Highness the Mahārāja having killed a dear in the chase, sent its skin for His Holiness’ use through his tutor Sri A. Narasimha Iyengar.

15th January 1881.-On the occasion of Sīmantham of Mahārāgni Srī Vānivilāsa Sannidhāna, His Holiness. was escorted in State to the Palace at 7 o’clock in the evening for “Gurupooja”, by Sri Bhagavatha Subbarayaru’s son. At the gate of the Palace, on alighting from the palanquin, His Holiness was welcomed by His Highness’ brother, Sri Subrahmanya Raje Ursinavaru who led him by his supporting hand to the “Hosathotti”. On the way His Holiness was met and welcomed by Sri Ananda Rao and Sri Narasimha Iyengar. His Holiness having made enquiries of Sri Ananda Rao about his father (Raja Sri T. Madhava Rao) and Sri Rangacharlu, the Revenue Secretary, proceeded

to the Amba Vilas, where he was seated on the golden throne. His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar advanced to the throne and performed deep pranam to His Holiness and having performed Pādapooja and offered Sambhavane, answered His Holiness’ enquiry about himself and Her Highness the Maharani, received phalamantrākshate and blessings along with Sri Pādatirtha and took leave of His Holiness. “Udakasanthi” took place in the presence of His Holiness. His Holiness having enquired about the welfare of Her Highness, sent blessings and phalamantrakshate before leaving.

16th January 1881.-On the morrow Simantham was duly performed.

clxxix

11th March 1881.-At 8-30 P.M. Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Vānivilāsa Sannidhāna gave birth to a female child (Sri Rajakumāri Jayalakshammanniavaru).

23rd March 1881.-Arrival in the Capital of His Excellency the Governor of Madras (Adams) for the installation of His Highness the Mahārāja at 5 o’clock in the evening.

24th March 1881.-Exchange of visits between His Highness the Mahārāja and the Madras Governor.

25th March 1881.-His Highness the Mahārāja Srī Chamarajendra Wodeyar was formally invested with Administrative powers at 7 o’clock by His Excellency the Governor of Madras, with the approval of Her Highness the Mahārāni Seethavilāsa.

26th March 1881.-In the afternoon, His Highness ascended the Bhadrasanam with all religious formalities and held a grand Durbar.

27th March 1881.-His Holiness sent phalamantrākshate and blessings to His Highbess the Mahārāja along with khillats.

28th March 1881.-Durbar in the Palace.

30th March 1881.-New Year’s Day. Nāmakaranam of Sri Jayalakshammanniavaru in the Palace. His Holiness’ visit to the Palace for pādapooja. Escorted by all the royal honors His Holiness was received at the main gate (Elephant gate) by Sri Subrahmanyaraje Urs and Sri Ananda Rao and was conducted to the Golden Peetam in the Ambavilas. His Highness arrived and made his Pranam and after His Holiness had made enquiries about His Highness’ welfare, the Pattabhishekam, etc., His Highness performed Pādapooja and was the recipient of His Holiness’ blessings, phalamantrākshate, khillats, etc.

clxxx

Dewan Sri Rangacharlu, Sri Ananda Rao, the Rājabandhus present, the Deputy Commissioner and the Assistant Commissioner also received phalamantrakshate.

12th April 1881.-The spouse of Sri Madanavilas Thotti Sri Puttaswamiyavaru passed away. Srichurna Paripālanam of the deceased performed at the beginning of obsequies, cremation, etc.

19th May 1881.–Birthday of Sri Devaparthivarajaru. His Holiness’ blessings sent along with phalamantrākshate.

4th June 1881.-Sri Tirumalatatachar obtained darshan of His Holiness and was the recipient of khillats, shawls, etc.

18th June 1881.-Birthday of Her Highness Srimathi Mahārāni Vānivilas Sannidānam.

25th June 1881.-His Holiness sent invitation to His Highness the Mahārāja to be present at the “Bheemarathi” Shanti of His Holiness falling on the 29th.

28th June 1881.-The preliminary Kalashasthāpanam, etc., in the morning. In the evening after the Vedapărāyanam, etc., His Holiness conferred phalamantrākshate on the Palace Dharmādhikāris and others, and general dakshine to those present.

29th June 1881.-Bheemarathi Shanti celebrated with all solemnity according to Shastras. The ceremonials started at 6 o’clock in the morning. At the hour of Abhishekam (sprinkling the holy water taken out of the Poorna kumbham, Kalasham, etc.) His Highness Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur arrived in State seated in a palanquin (Mena) with full royal honours at the Mutt, having been escorted with the Mutt honours, from the front of the Jaganmohan Palace. His Highness performed deep namaskāram to His Holiness seated on the

clxxxi

Peetham and was desired by His Holiness to be seated, along with his brother Sri Subrahmanyaraj Urs and others. After enquiry of His Highness” and others* welfare, the Abhishekam ceremony was gone through. His Holiness then proceeded for his noon bath and oblations. On his return to the Sannidhi of the Deity His Highness was conducted there, too, and after darshan of Mangalarathi, His Highness received Thirtham.

His Holiness then took his seat on the Gādi. Temple honours were now brought and His Holiness stood on the floor and received them one after another. The temple authorities having retired His Holiness returned to his seat. His Highness the Mahārāja then offered Sambhāvane with very costly khillats and was garlanded by His Holiness and received boquet from his hands, and was clothed with shawls by His Holiness.

His

His Holiness then offering phalamantrakshate to His Highness blessed him wishing that His Highness’ rule may be long, glorious and such as to bring prosperity to the State, and world-wide renown to him. Highness then made pranāms and took leave of his beloved Acharya. He then ascended the palanquin and returned to the Palace escorted by all the Royal honours and the Mutt officials.

His Holiness then conferred phalamantrakshate on Sri Ananda Rao, Sri Subrahmanyaraj Urs, Sri Basavaraje Urs, Sri Veerappaji Urs and others. As the Kalashams. were being distributed, learning that Sri Devaparthiva Rājaravaru was arriving, His Holiness sent the Mutt officials with silver maces and chamarams according to custom to escort him from the main entrance to the Mutt. The distinguished visitor thus receiving a royal welcome

clxxxiv

19th February 1882.-Dewan Sri Rangacharlu’s wife obtained darshan of His Holiness in the Mutt and made a present of a pair of silk and lace shawls of the finest texture by way of Sambhavane to His Holiness for his use in the severe winter.

22nd February 1882.-Birthday of His Highness the Mahārāja. His Highness sent Sri Ananda Rao to escort His Holiness the Swami (according to the time-honoured custom) to the Palace. Having conferred phalamantrākshate, His Holiness accompanied him to the Palace. At the gate His Holiness was welcomed by Sri Subrahmanyaraje Urs. Having conferred phalamantrakshate on him, His Holiness was conducted to the Golden Simhasanam in the Amba Vilas placed for him. Shortly after, His Highness the Mahārāja came in and after namaskāram, performed Pādapooja and received thirthams, khillats and phalamantrākshate at the hands of His Holiness. The latter then sent phalamantrākshate to Her Highness the Mahārāni. This was followed by the grant of phalamantrākshate to the Rajabandhus, to the Dewan and the Chief officials. All this over, Sri Ananda Rao conducted His Holiness back escorting him as far as the main gate (Elephant gate), where he received phalamantrākshate.

On His Holiness’ return the special worship and pooja to the Deity followed as well as the Tadiyārādhane in the Mutt.

28th February 1882.-Birthday of Sri Princess Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru. His Holiness’ visit to the Ambā Vilas, where at the Durbar, usual Pādapooja, etc., by His Highness, the accompanying formalities and conferment of blessings on the Princess followed, Mantrakshate being showered on the Princess by His Holiness and

clxxxv

presentations of saries, kanams, etc. being made. Sambhavane by His Highness followed by the gifts of khillats and conferment of phalamantrākshate on His Highness by his Acharya.

28th March 1882.-In response to the prayer of Sri Tulasi Ramadas, who was celebrating Sri Ramotsavam at Darasaguppe village near French Rocks (Hirode) His Holiness sent Pundits and others to assist him in his sacred task.

10th May 1882.-On the occasion of the marriage of Sri Dewan Rangacharlu’s daughter in Madras His Holiness sent khillats and phalamantrākshate with blessings through Sri Magadi Raghavachar.

1st June 1882.-Bahiri Balwant Bahadur, Atmakur Rāja Srī Seethārāma Bhoopal having arrived in Bangalore, two agents were sent by His Holiness, at his request, to talk over some matters.

5th July 1882.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

27th August 1882.-On account of Upakarmam, Sambhavane received at the Mutt from Her Highness Mahāmāthrsri Seethavilāsa Sannidhanam, His Highness the Mahārāja (Bangalore Camp), Sri Madanavilas Thotti Puttaswamiyavaru, Sri Devaparthivarājaru and Sri Dalavai Devaraje Urs.

28th September 1882.-Visvarupayathra on the conclusion of Chāturmāsya. Return from S. Koppal.

13th February 1883.-Sri Kavitārkika Simhachar bequeathed gold of the value of Rs. 272-8-0 (weighing 27 tolas) to Sri Hayagrīva out of which a Chandrahāram was got made and placed on the neck of the Deity.

21st February 1883.-“Sahasra Kalashābhisek ham” for Sri Nanjarāja Bahadur of Madanavilas Thotti who sent by way of Sambhavane, khillats and cash.

clxxxvi

13th March 1883.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday. His Holiness’ presence in the Palace for pādapooja and grant of blessings, khillats and phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.

19th March 1883.-Birthday of Rajakumari Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniyavaru.

His Holiness’ presence

in the Palace for pādapooja and grant of blessings, khillats and phalamantrakshate.

12th April 1883.-Sīmantham for Her Highness the Mahārāni Sri Vanivilāsa Sannidhana. His Holiness’ visit to the Palace for receiving Padapooja by His Highness the Mahārāja and conferring of blessings, etc.

20th July 1883.-Chāturmasya Sankalpa.

7th September 1883.-Concluding Vidwat Sabha. 19th September 1883.-Visvarupayātre. Return of His Holiness from S. Koppal.

29th October 1883.-Copper image of Sri Srinivāsa Deshikendra cast for processional purposes.

28th February 1884.-Annaprashanam of Rajakumāri Sri Krishnajammanniavaru. Sambhavane sent to Sri Mutt from Palace. Khillats sent to His Highness the Mahārāja and to the baby along with phalamantrākshate with blessings of His Holiness.

2nd March 1884.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday.

7th March 1884.-Sri Rajakumāri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru’s Birthday celebration. His Holiness’ presence at the Palace on both occasions. Usual padapooja, etc., and exchange of khillats.

1st April 1884. Third Simanthotsavam in the Palace on account of their Highnesses Sriman Mahārāja and Sri Maharani. Pādapooja to His Holiness at the Palace in the evening at 7 o’clock. Khillats and phala-

clxxxvii

mantrakshate by His Holiness to Their Highnesses the Royal couple along with blessings..

6th April 1884.-Sambhavane received at the Mutt sent by Sri Hosadurgam Krishnamacharya, Dharmadhikāri of Vanaparti Samsthānam (later successor of His Holiness in the Brahmatantra Parakala Peetham).

3rd June 1884.-Puthrotsavam at the Palace on account of the birth of a son to Their Highnesses Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar and Mahārāni Srī Vāni Vilasa Sannidhāna at 10-15 A.M. Rejoicings at the Palace and the Capital.

6th June 1884.-Phalamantrākshate sent by His Holiness to Their Highnesses along with the blessings for the baby with khillats for all.

7th June 1884.-Departure of His Holiness the Swamiji for the Brindavanapratishta of His late Holiness Sri Srinivasa Deshikendra at S. Koppal.

8th June 1884.-Preliminaries started for the abovementioned function.

ity.

9th June 1884.-Pratishta carried out with all solemn-

11th June 1884.-Return of His Holiness to Mysore. 15th June 1884.-Namakarnam of the baby Prince as “Sri Nālvadi Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur” in the Ambavilas Palace. His Holiness’ presence for Pādapooja. Along with phalamantrakshate, gifts by His Holiness of khillats to Royal couple and the Prince.

6th July 1884.-Manthropadesham to Sri Hatti Ammaiyyanavaru and Samasrayanam to her daughter-

in-law.

11th July 1884.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

2nd October 1884.-Visit of His Holiness Sri Swamiji to preside over the Sabha at the Saraswathiprasādaclxxxviii

Pātasala (now Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore). His Highness the Mahārāja was also present at the function. Exchange of presents by the Guru and the Royal Sishya in the Sabha.

11th January 1885.-With a view to consult the Chief Commissioner for Mysore and the Governor-General in the matter of granting a loan to the Mutt to enable it to discharge its debts, in accordance with the request of the Dewan, His Holiness addressed a letter to the effect to the Dewan acquainting him with the financial position of the Mutt, and after he had handed the accounts of the institution to Sri Chidambara Iyer, Assistant Commissioner-in-charge of the Palace, since the time of the predecessor Sri Srinivasadeshikendra Brahmatantra Parakālaswāmi, His Holiness sent Srikaryakartha with the letter to the Dewan Saheb in Bangalore who left Mysore in accordance with the instructions of Sri Chidambara Iyer.

14th January 1885.-In obedience to the above instruction, the Srikaryakartha left for Bangalore.

18th January 1885.-At half past six in the evening Sri Chidambara Iyer came to the Mutt to consult His Holiness and obtained his opinion as to the desirability of engaging a contractor to supply provisions, etc., to the Mutt.

Incidentally, His Holiness having enquired of Sri Chidambara Iyer if he had any idea as to what the Dewan thought of the subject of the redemption of the debts of the Mutt, the latter said that as soon as he heard from the Dewan, he would lose no time in acquainting His Holiness with the same and relieve him of his anxiety. 19th January 1885.-Return of the Mutt Sheristedar with the reply from the Dewan that he would make

clxxxix

suitable arrangements for the redemption of the debt as soon as he went over to Mysore.

13th February 1885.-It being Mahāsivarathri, fruits, flowers and vastrams were sent to the Mutt by Her Highness the Mahārāni Seethāvilāsa Sannidhānam.

25th February 1885.-Birthday of Princess Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru. His Holiness, along with her, conferred phalamantrākshate, etc., on 2nd Princess Sri Krishnājammanniavaru and on Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar, Heir-apparent to the Throne, at the Ambāvilās Durbar, after receiving pãdapooja from His Highness the Mahārāja.

5th March 1885.-Annaprashanam for Sri Mahārājakumar, Heir-apparent, Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar. Sambhāvane to His Holiness Sri Swamiji; who sent khillats, garlands, boquet and phalamantrakshate with blessings.

[This day Upanayanam (thread ceremony) of the author of this booklet “The Origin and Growth of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt”. His Holiness’ blessings and gift of phalamantrākshate and cloth to him on the 10th instant.]

7th April 1885.-Sri Ambil Narasimha Iyengar, Assistant Commissioner, had darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji.

17th April 1885.-On the return of His Highness the Mahārāja and the Dewan from Ooty His Holiness sent phalamantrākshate and blessings to His Highness.

20th May 1885.-His Highness the Mahārāja Srī Chamarajendra Wodeyar had the title G.C.S.I. conferred on him by Her Majesty the Queen Victoria of blessed

memory.

In the evening a Durbar was held in the Palace, the Hon. the British Resident being present.

quently there was a banquet for Europeans.

Subse-

CXC

His Holiness’ blessings sent to Sri Mahārāja. 16th June 1885.-Birthday of Sri Rajakumāri Krishnājammanniavaru.

24th June 1885.-Birthday of Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar Heir-apparent.

On both these days His Holiness’ presence in the Palace for pādapooja, etc., and the conferment of blessings.

25th June 1885.-On the occasion of marriage in Dewan Sri Seshadri Iyer’s family, phalamantrākshate, khillat, etc., were sent along with the blessings of His Holiness. In the evening, representatives of the former had darshan of Sri Swamiji and offered Sambhavane, etc. The Vidwans of Sri Mutt who had been sent for to officiate in the function were granted dakshina, etc., by the Dewan.

2nd July 1885.-Following the ancient custom in the Royal Family of Mysore, His Highness Srī Rājakumāra Krishnaraja Wodeyar had his cradle festival duly celebrated in Sri Chamundi Hill.

31st July 1885.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam. At the time of Panchashanti, Sri Chidambara Iyer, Palace Controller, and Sri Vaidyanatha Iyer, Private Secretary to the Dewan, were present.

20th August 1885.-Demise of His Holiness Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami at 8 o’clock in the morning.

Accession of Sri Krishua Brahmatantra Parakala-

swami.

2nd October 1885.-Turiyāsramasweekāram as “Srī Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami” by Sri Hosadurgam Krishnamacharyaswami, Dharmadhikari of Vanaparthi Samsthānam, Hyderabad.

cxci

3rd October 1885.-Pattabhishekam of Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami in the presence of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.

4th October 1885.-His Holiness’ visit to Palace for Pādapooja.

5th October 1885.-Karapamkodam of late Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami.

30th December 1885.-Reception at the Mutt through Sri Magadi Raghavachar of khillats from the following Samsthanams: (of Hyderabad), Vanaparthi, Atmakur, Gadwal, Jatprole, Kolhapur.

12th June 1886.-Second Birthday of Rajakumar Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar. His Holiness in the Palace for Pādapooja by His Highness the Mahārāja. Phalamantrakshate, khillats, etc., granted by His Holiness to His Highness the Mahārāja and Rajakumar Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.

21st July 1886.-Chāturmasya Sankalpa.

14th September 1886.-His Holiness at Koppal.

16th September 1886.-Return to Mysore. Visvarupayāthre.

11th October 1886.-Prize distribution for successful students in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College (then Saraswathiprasāda Pātasāla) examinations in the Palace in His Highness the Mahārāja’s presence at Ambāvilās Durbar. His Holiness sent a gift of Rs. 2,000 for distribution and conveyed the same through a Srimukham’ which was. carried in a ‘Mena” (palanquin) with Palace honours.

22nd December 1886.-Putrikotsavam in the Palace at night 1-8 A.M.

24th December 1886.-Phalamantrakshate, khillats, etc., sent by His Holiness in connection with the events-

cxcii

mentioned above to Their Highnesses and the baby Princess.

2nd January 1887.-His Holiness’ presence at Ambāvilās for Pādapooja at the Namakaranam of the baby Princess. Gifts of khillats, phalamantrākshate, etc., along with blessings by His Holiness to their Highnesses the parents and the baby Princess.

28th February 1887.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday. His Holiness’ presence in the Palace for Pādapooja, etc., as usual.

6th March 1887.-Birthday of Rajakumāri Srī Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru.

29th March 1887.-At 2 o’clock this afternoon His

Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami started from the Capital to Koppal Sri Mutt on the way to Melukote for Vairamudi Utsavam.

30th March 1887.-Koppal and Bale Urs Chatram.

31st March 1887.-Arrival at Melukote. Visit to the temple of Srī Nārāyanaswami and Sannidhis of Sri Cheluvarayaswami, Sri Lakshmi, Sri Bhāshyakārar, Sri Pillai Lokacharyar, Srī Manavāḷamahāmuni, Sri Vedantha Deshikar. After the Sevas there, arrival at the Sri Mutt on the brink of Sri Kalyani Sarovar.

1st April 1887.-Visit to Sri Yoganarasimhaswamy on the hill.

2nd April 1887.-Visit to Sri Narayanaswamy temple for Sattumorai followed by visits to the other Sannidhis for the same purpose.

In the evening, presence of His Holiness at the Vairamudi Kireetadhāranam and at the Utsavam in the four main streets throughout the procession till 5 A.M. and return to the Mutt after sealing up the Vairamudi chest.

exciii

3rd April 1887.-Presence of His Holiness at Sāttumurai in the temple.

5th April 1887.-His Holiness at the Teppotsavam. 7th April 1887.-His Holiness at Avabhritam of Sri Cheluvarayaswami.

In the evening, Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam of Sri Sampathkumaran in the Sri Mutt in His Holiness’ presence.

8th April 1887.-Visit for Darshan of Sri Varahaswami on the brink of Kalyani Sarovaram.

9th April 1887.-Returning from Sri Nārāyanaswami and other Sannidhis, His Holiness at the request of Sri Akkarakanni Narasimhachariar, Adhyaksha of the Sanskrit College, and Sri Tirumalacharya, visited the Pātasāla and presided over the Sabha. After the usual vākyārtham, display of poetic talent, etc., by the Vidwans and the students. Conferring blessings on the college and expressing His good wishes for its future and gifts of phalamantrākshate, His Holiness returned to the Mutt.

In the evening a Tengalai Sanyasin visited the Mutt, and being received with great courtesy by His Holiness, the holy visitor had tirtham, etc., after seva and Sattumurai of Sri Hayagreeva. His Holiness honoured him with shawls and sent torch bearers to escort him to his abode.

12th April 1887.-In the evening, after Sri Hayagreevārādhanam, His Holiness graced the ‘mantap’ constructed by Assistant Commissioner Sri Srinivasa Iyengar, at the latter’s request, to where Sri Cheluvarāyaswami had been escorted. After Mangalarathi, His Holiness received the usual Maryādas, etc. At the conclusion of the mantapotsavam His Holiness circumambulated

cxciv

the shrine led by Srī. Srinivasa Iyengar, and the members. of the family; who were all then granted phalamantrākshate by His Holiness.

His Holiness then followed the deity in the Raja Veedhi (main street) to the temple of Sri Nārāyanaswāmi where the Kodai Tirunal Utsavam was then being conducted. After taking part in it, His Holiness continued with the Deity at “Padiyattam” and subsequent reaching of the Asthanam. His Holiness then performed sevas at the Sri Sannidhis of Srī Nārāyanaswami, Sri Cheluvarayaswamy, Sri Ammanavaru, Sri Bhashyakar and returned to the Mutt.

13th April 1887.-Presentations to the officials of the temples and Vidwans, etc., of the place on the eve of return to Mysore.

14th April 1887.-After Abhigamanam, His Holinesswith Lord Sri Hayagreeva and Lord Sri Lakshminārāyana prepared to return to Mysore, after visiting the temple for Sattumurai and leave taking of God. Starting from the Mutt, His Holiness proceeded along the Raja Veedhi and depositing Sri Hayagreeva at the Sri Sannidhi of Sri Vedantha Desikar arrived at the temple of Sri Nārāyanaswami and entering, prostrated before the Dhwajastambha. Then going round the Sannidhi of Sri Nārāyana he came to Sri Ammanavaru temple. After Sattumurai, teertham, prasādam, etc., there, His Holiness proceeded to Sri Bhashyakar’s Sannidhi. After Sattumurai, etc.,. there, His Holiness came to Sri Pillai Lokacharya’s Sannidhi and from thence proceeded to Sri Tirunārāyana’sshrine and after Sāttumurai there had darshanam of Sri Shelvappillairaya and after Sattumurai, etc., took leave of the Deity and emerging from the temple, went round it and arrived at Sri Jeeyar’s Sannidhi. After

CXCV

taking part in Sattumurai, etc., there, His Holiness arrived at Sri Vedāntha Desikār’s Sannidhi. After attending Sāttumurai, etc., there, he took leave of the Acharya, and with Sri Hayagreeva in front left Melukote on his return journey, escorted by all the Mutt and temple honours. On reaching the Paruvatte Mantap His Holiness alighted there and granted phalamantrākshate, etc., to all temple officials and the leading citizens, vidwans, etc., and to Sri Nanjaraja Urs, Attache. Resuming the journey at 11 o’clock His Holiness arrived at the Bale Urs’ Chatram; which he left after Aradhanam Samārådhane and the evening worship at 10 o’clock at night and arrived at S. Koppal at 5 A.M. on 15-4-1887.

15th April 1887.-Koppal.

16th April 1887.-Visit to temples of Sri Ranganatha and Sri Narasimhaswamy.

17th April 1887.-Return to Mysore. Ceremonial entry to the Capital.

8th June 1887.-Sri Devapārthivarāyaru having invited His Holiness to be present at his house on the occasion of his daughter’s marriage, His Holiness complying with his request, graced his house for padapooja on 9-6-1887.

10th June 1887:-Upanayanam of Sri. Devaparthivarājaru’s son. His Holiness sent blessings, phalamantrākshate, etc., but could not be present on account of his tirunakshatram celebration in the Mutt.

15th June 1887.-Srī Chidambara Iyer had audience with His Holiness and discussed with him the ways and means of redeeming the Mutt’s debts, from loan by the Palace.

7th July 1887.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

cxcvi

12th August 1887.-Some debts incurred by the Muit to-day were cleared by the Palace out of a total of Rs. 1,50,000.

[Note. From now onwards by monthly instalments the debt was cleared by the Mutt from a personal loan of Rs. 1,50,000 kindly granted by His Highness the Maharāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. A sum of Rs. 1,32,500 was paid up by 18-7-1902. The remaining amount of Rs. 22,500 was remitted by order of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV on 25-6-1903.]

31st August 1887.-Annaprasanam for Sri Rājakumāri Cheluvājammanni Avaru, third Princess. Sambhavane, Khillat, etc., received at the Mutt. His Holiness sent phalamantrākshate and khillats.

2nd September 1887.-His Holiness at Koppal.

4th September 1887.-Sri Dalavai Devaraje Urs, Subdivision Officer, French-Rocks, had darshan of His Holiness at 2 P.M.

5th September 1887.-Return to Mysore. Visvarupayātre. Welcomed by Sri. Devapāārthivarājaru, Vidwans, etc. as usual.

12th January 1888.-His Holiness sent phalamantrākshate to Srī. Thambuchetty, Officiating Dewan, who sent plates of fruits, etc., in the evening.

18th February 1888.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday. His Holiness’ presence in the Palace for Padapooja, etc., as usual.

6th March 1888.-According to the arrangement made for clearing the debts incurred by the Mutt through the Palace, payment of the 7th instalment of Rs. 1,250 to the Palace Treasury.

cxcvii

30th March 1888.-Simantotsavam of Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and the Mahārāni it being the 5th. His Holiness’ presence for pādapooja at the time of Udakashanti on the previous day at 8 P.M.

5th June 1888.-Birth of a son to His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur (afterwards His Highness the Yuvaraja Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar Bahadur).

7th June 1888.-Putrotsavam celebration. Phalamantrākshate, etc., sent from the Mutt. Vidwans of the Mutt received gold coins by way of dakshina.

9th June 1888.-Sambhavane, khillats, etc., received at the Mutt from Atmakur Samsthanam on the occasion of the Raja’s daughter’s marriage.

Khillat, etc., sent

to Atmakur through Sri. Magadi Raghavachar.

16th June 1888.-Namakarnam of Sri Yuvaraja. His Holiness at Ambavilās. Pādapooja by His Highness the Mahārāja. Blessings by His Holiness with phalamantrākshate, exchange of khillats, etc. While leaving the Palace His Holiness granted garlands and phalamantrākshate to the Military Officers who had lined up route outside the gateway.

20th June 1888.-Sri. Krishnarajendra Wodeyar’s Birthday. Pādapooja, etc., to His Holiness at Ambă Vilās. Along with phalamantrākshate to His Highness the Maharaja, the Prince Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar was the recipient of khillats, phalamantrakshate and blessings.

18th July 1888. Srī. Devaparthivarajaru had darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji and begged His Holiness to grace the occasion of his mother’s Shasthipoorthi Shanti celebration. His Holiness conferred khillats and phalamantrākshate on the Prince.cxcviii

22nd July 1888.-In response to invitation His Holiness proceeded to his Palace and received pādapooja called Gurupooja. Sambhavane, etc., as usual.

14th October 1888.-“Aksharabhyasam” of Sri Rājakumar Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar Bahadur in the Ambā Vilās. Sambhavane, etc., sent to the Mutt. Khillats and phalamantrakshate from His Holiness.

20th March 1889.-“Annaprasanam” for Sri Maharājakumar Sri. Kanthirava Narasaraja Wodeyar. As usual phalamantrākshate, etc., sent by His Holiness.

25th May 1889.-Birthday celebration of Prince Sri Narasimharaja Wodeyar. Usual Pādapooja at Palace. Sambhavane and exchange of khillats. Blessings and phalamantrākshate.

2nd June 1889.-Birthday celebration of Sri Rājakumari Krishnaraja Ammanniavaru. Sambhavane after Pādapooja.

9th June 1889.-Birthday celebration of Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar. Pādapooja, etc., as usual.

8th July 1889.-Sri Subrahmanyaraje Urs, brother of His Highness the Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur, had the privilege of obtaining “mantropadesham” from His Holiness. After this he performed pădapooja to His Holiness in the Mutt and offered Sambhavane, khillats, etc., and

and received

received phalamantrākshate and blessings.

14th July 1889.-His Holiness made a grant of Rs. 2,000 for distribution among the scholars who passed the examination in Vishithadwaita Vedanta in the “Maharaja’s College, Mysore”.

12th September 1889.-Sri Nanjarāja Bahadur of Madanavilāsa Thotti made a gift of wet land belonging to him in a village near Doddegowdana Koppal in

cxcix

perpetuity to the Mutt, and also a costly pair of shawls. and a fine horse. His Holiness conferred khillats and phalamantrakshate on the donor.

15th September 1889.-His Holiness’ visit to Amildar Sri Raghavendra Rao’s house in Seringapatam for pādapooja, by him.

20th December 1889.-Birthday of Sri Princess Cheluvājammanniavaru. Pādapooja, etc., to His Holiness

as usual.

24th February 1890.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday. His Holiness’ visit to the Palace. Padapooja,

etc.

21st March 1890.-Telugu New Year’s Day. The usual New Year’s Day blessings and phalamantrākshate with khillats were sent by His Holiness to His Highness the Mahārāja and Sriman Yuvarāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.

22nd March 1890.-Installation of Sri Koorma and Santānagopal Murthi images in the Mutt (Pratishtha) with all formalities, for Gadwal Rāja.

27th March 1890.-His Holiness started to Melukote for Vairamudi Utsavam.

29th March 1890.-Arrival at Melukote. Visits to Sri Narayanaswami, Srī Cheluvarayaswami, Sri Paramapadanatha, Sri Chakrathālwar, Sri Tirukkachchi Nambi, Sri Nāthamuni, Alavandar, Sri Sampige Alwar “, Srī Ammanavaru, Sri Bhashyakarar, Sri Pillai Lokacharyar, Sri Jeeyar and Sri Vedantha Desikar Sannidhis. Arrival at the Mutt. It was also Sri Rama Navami to-day.

31st March 1890.-Visit to Sri Yoganarasimhaswami temple on the hill in the morning. At 12 o’clock in the night, His Holiness’ presence at Vairamudi Kirītadhāranotsavam. Sri Devapārthivaru was also present.

3rd April 1890.-His Holiness at the Rathotsavam.

5th April 1890.-His Holiness at the Avabhritam. In the evening Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam of Sri Cheluvarāyaswami in the Mutt.

12th April 1890.-His Holiness’ presence at Sattumurai in Sri Narayanaswami Devasthānam.

13th April 1890.-Visit to Sri Varaha Sannidhi on the Kalyani Sarovar. In the evening grant by His Holiness of phalamantrākshate to temple officials, vidwans,

etc.

14th April 1890.-Return journey to Mysore after visiting the Swamies in S. Koppal Sri Mutt.

16th April 1890.-Arrival at Mysore.

22nd May 1890.-Birthday of Sri Rajakumari Krishnajammanniavaru.

30th May 1890.-Birthday of Sri Yuvaraja Srī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. Pādapooja, etc., to His Holiness as usual.

6th July 1890.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

28th September 1890.-His Holiness at Koppal.

1st October 1890.-The Sheristedar of Srirangapatnam Taluk, the French-Rocks Taluk Head Munshi Sri Jagannathachar, and others prayed to His Holiness that they may be granted “Sripada Thirtham”. Their prayer having been granted, they had sevārtham performed in the Mutt and had their dinner (prasādasweekāram). The Sambhavane offered by them included dhoties.

4th October 1890.-Return to His Holiness to Mysore. Ceremonial entrance to the capital. Viswarupayāthre. Welcome by Sri Nanjarāj Urs of Madanavilāsa Thotti, and Sri Subbaraya Aiyar, Palace Assistant Commissioner.

cci

5th October 1890.-His Holiness gave audience to Sri Narasimha Iyengar, Palace Durbar Bakshi, in the evening.

15th December 1890.-His Highness the Mahārāja. Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur at Melukote.. His Highness, guest of His Holiness in the Mutt.. Arrangements made for His Highness’ dinner.

17th December 1890.-Sri Devapārthivarājaru obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and escorted him to his housefor pādapooja at “Udakashanti” preliminary to “SImantham” on the morrow. Sambhavane and khillats: to His Holiness who conferred blessings.

8th January 1891. Birthday of Sri Cheluvājammanniavaru.

7th February 1891.-His Holiness at S. Koppal.

9th February 1891.-Ardhodaya Punyakālam.

3rd March 1891.-At 10 o’clock in the morning darshan granted to Sri Subbaraya Iyer, Assistant Commissioner, Palace.

12th March 1891.-Darshan granted to Sri Subbaraya Iyer, Assistant Commissioner, Palace, in the evening at 8 o’clock.

15th March 1891.-His Highness the Maharaja’s Birthday. His Holiness’ presence at Durbar in the Palace for Pādapooja. His Holiness’ blessings, khillats and phalamantrakshate.

16th March 1891.-At 6 o’clock in the evening darshan granted to Sri Subbaraya Iyer, Assistant Commissioner, Palace.

20th March 1891.-Visit to Sri Sannidhi of Sri Vijayendra Rao of the Dewan’s Office.

Birthday celebration at Palace of Sri Rajkumari Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru. His Holiness in the Palace for the usual padapooja, etc.

ccii

26th March 1891.-Pādapooja to His Holiness in the Palace on account of “Chaulotsavam” of Sri Yuvarāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar.

10th June 1891.-Birthday celebration of Sri Rājakumāri Krishnājammanniavaru.

18th June 1891.-Birthday celebration of Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.

20th June 1891.-Councillor Sri Chantsal Rao obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji at 5 o’clock in the evening.

5th July 1891.-Darbar Bakshi Sri Narasimha Iyengar had darshan of Sri Swamiji at 8 o’clock in the evening.

21st July 1891.-Chāturmãsya Sankalpa.

31st July 1891.-Dewan Sri Seshadri Aiyar obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and had audience till 11 o’clock in the morning. He retired after receiving phalamantrakshate and blessings.

22nd October 1891.-Return of His Holiness from S. Koppal. Visvarupayathra. Ceremonial entry into the Capital.

29th October 1891.-At 9 o’clock in the evening the Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, had darshan. of Sri Swamiji.

3rd March 1892.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja. Usual visit of His Holiness for pădapooja at the Palace Durbar.

9th March 1892.-Birthday celebration of Sri Mahārājakumāri Srī Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru. Pādapooja to His Holiness in the Palace Durbar as usual.

27th March 1892.-Muzrai Assistant Commissioner Sri Srinivasa Iyengar had audience of His Holiness at the Mutt.

cciii

22nd May 1892.-Sri Mahārājakumar Sri Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar’s Birthday celebration. His Holiness’ presence as usual at the Ambã Vilās Durbai for pādapooja.

29th May 1892.-Sri Rajakumāri Sri Krishnajammanniavaru’s Birthday celebration. Usual padapooja to His Holiness in the Durbar at Ambā Vilās.

5th June 1892.-Palace Durbar Bakshi Sri Narasimha Iyengar had audience with His Holiness at 1 o’clock in the afternoon.

6th June 1892.-His Highness the Yuvarāja Srī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar’s Birthday celebration. The usual padapooja to His Holiness in the Durbar at Ambā Vilās. After the grant of blessings, phalamantrākshate, khillats, etc., to His Highness the Mahārāja. Srimad Yuvaraja Srī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur, Sri Rajakumar Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar, Sri Mahārājakumari Jayalakshammanniavaru, Sri Mahārājakumāri Sri Krishnajammanniavaru, Mahārājakumāri Sri Cheluvājammanniavaru, all received blessings and phalamantrākshate. The Dewan was the recipient of phalamantrakshate with blessings. On the return journey of His Holiness to the Mutt the Durbar continued with His Highness the Mahārāja on the silver chair, Srimad Yuvaraja Sri Krishnarajenara Wodeyar on the “Simhasanam”.

26th June 1892.-On the occasion of the Birthday celebration of the son of Sri Devapārthiva Mahārājaru His Holiness sent phalamantrakshate to Sri Devapārthiva Mahārājaru’s family.

29th June 1892.-Sri Srinivasacharlu of Gulbarga (Hyderabad) had Samasrayanam along with the members. of his family. In the evening Dolotsavam for Lords.

cciv

Sri Hayagreeva and Sri Lakshminārāyana as Seva by the gentlemen.

9th July 1892.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa. His Highness the Mahārāja’s presence at the “Panchashanti” in the afternoon in Sri Mutt. His Highness, the recipient of khillats, blessings and phalamantrākshate. His Highness having retired after taking leave of His Holiness Sri Devaparthiva Mahārājaru. Dewan Sri Seshadri Iyer, the Deputy Commissioner, the Muzrai Superintendent, the Palace Durbar Bakshi, the Ursu Noblemen, the Dharmadhikaries and leading Vidwans were all the recipients of phalamantrākshate.

8th March 1893.-Sri Bakshi Basappaji Urs had darshan of Sri Swamiji at the Mutt at 8 o’clock in the even ing and obtained His Holiness’ approval and permission for celebrating his daughter’s marriage on the morrow.

9th March 1893.-His Holiness sent phalamantrākshate, khillats and blessings to Sri Bakshi Basappaji Ursu’s family and the married couple.

11th March 1893. His Holiness was escorted to the Palace with all Palace honours to receive pādapooja at the hands of Sri Madanavilāsa Thotti Nanjarāja Bahadur at the performance of the preliminaries such as “Kalasha Prathistha” in connection with the celebration of His “Shashtipūrthi” on the following morning. After padapooja, etc., by Sri Nanjarāja Bahadur the members of the zenana also performed pādapooja and all were recipients of Sripadathirtham, blessings, khillats and phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.

usual

24th March 1893.-When in the morning after the

Abhigamanarādhane” His Holiness Sri Swamiji had just concluded offering “Bhararpanam” (Saranagati) to some ladies from Wanaparthi Samasthānam, a most

CCV

urgent call from the Palace came, communicating to His Holiness, Her Highness Sri Mahāmātri Sri Seethavilāsa Sannidhanam’s urgent prayer that His Holiness might forthwith grace the Palace with his presence without losing a moment’s time to grant her that most esteemed last favour, i.e., “Bharanyasam”, as she felt that her last days were approaching. His Holiness without losing a moment proceeded to the Palace where His Highness the Mahārāja, the other members and relatives of the Royal Family, the Durbar Bakshi, the Palace Controller, the Dharmadhikaries and others had all been anxiously waiting in the apartment adjoining the one where Her Highness the Mahāmāthrisrī had been having her bath to prepare herself for the “Bharanyasam”. His Highness. then questioned His Holiness as to the significance of

Chakrānkanam”, “Bharanyasam”, “Mantropadesam’ and other things closely connected with the practice of Sri Vaishnava faith and also other darshanams relating to “Mokshopāyam”.

His Highness expressed his gratefulness to His Holiness for the enlightenment which came to him as a result of the lucid and heartfelt “upadesam” directly from his own family Acharya.

At the request of the Mahārāja and Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusri, His Holiness then performed *Sankalpam and begged the Lord for the grant of “Bharanyasam” to the distinguished Queen Mother.

His Holiness then instructed the Mahāmāthrusri as to how she should regulate her thought and actions for the few days remaining to her in “consonance with the spirit of Bharanyāsam”.

Having promised to His Holiness that she would try her best to fulfil the injunctions of His Holiness

ccvi

consistently with all the physical and mental powers which God should be pleased to vouchsafe for her, the Mahamāthrusri then put her head on the sacred feet of the Acharya and bathed them with tears of joy and entrusted His Highness, the Royal family as well as the future of the State to the constant care and blessings of His Holiness.. The assurance sought for having been granted, Her Highness obtained the “Sri Charana Tīrtham” of His Holiness. in which all present participated.

His Holiness then returned privately to the Mutt after granting phalamantrakshate.

26th March 1893.-Demise of Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusri Seethavilas Sannidhāna. “Sri Choorna Paripālanam”, etc., conducted at the instance of the Mutt.

30th March 1893.-His Holiness visited the Palace in private capacity and offered suitable condolence, explaining the Sastras and Purāna, etc., to His Highness the Mahārāja.

5th April 1893.-The Rani of Wanaparthi having come to Mysore to have darshan of His Holiness Srī Swamiji, she was received as the Palace Guest and accommodated in the Jaganmohan Palace and was suitably provided for by the Palace authorities.

In the evening Sri Rani of Wanaparthi had darshan of His Holiness the Swamiji in the Mutt, bringing with her trays of flowers, fruits, khillats, etc., for Lords Sri Hayagreeva and Sri Lakshmīnārāyana.

6th April 1893.-His Holiness repaired to the Palace where at “Dantada Thotti” Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami had been installed for the starting of the functions in connection with the “Karapam kodam” for the late Her Highness Mahārāni Mahāmāthrusri Devājammanniavaru of Sri Seethavilās Sannidhāna. Sriman Keshava Bhattar

ccvii

having duly performed the “Kalashapratishtha”, His Holiness by way of “Shubhasweekāram” for His Highness, bestowed khillats, phalamantrakshate and blessings..

7th April 1893.-The “Karapam kodam” festival was duly celebrated with His Highness Sri Swamiji and His Highness the Mahārāja, the Prabandha Goshti engaged in Pārāyanam in front and Vedapārāyanam behind the elephant carrying the Kodam with the Lord invoked into it. Sattumurai having been performed, His Highness performed pādapooja to His Holiness and had Sripadathirtham, khillats and phalamantrākshate conferred on him by His Holiness. Sri Yuvaraja Srī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur being slightly indisposed, His Holiness sent phalamantrakshate to where he was.

Sri Kanteerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar then was the recipient of the blessings, khillats and phalaman-trākshate.

His Holiness then visited the zenana at the request. of Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Vānivilāsa Sannidhāna and took his seat on the Silver “Simhasanam” placed there. Her Highness advanced to the Peetham and made four pranamams to His Holiness. After enquiries about the welfare of the family and condolences for the loss of the departed soul, His Holiness received the pādapooja offered by Her Highness and bestowed Sripadathirtham which had been granted to His Highness the Mahārāja previously.

Her Highness Sri Mahārāni offered Sambhavane and was followed by Mahārājakumaris Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru, Sri Krishnājammanniavaru and Srī Cheluvājammanniavaru who offered individual sambhāvanes and received Sripadathirtham.

Sri “Kaman Thotti” Ammanavaru then followed suit..ccviii

After every one of these had received phalaman trākshate and blessings, His Holiness then emerged from the zanana and took the seat near the Deity outside, where the assembled Rajabandhus were. His Highness then granted Sri Bhagavath Thirtham and Sripadathirtham and phalamantrakshate to them all.

Then His Holiness returned to the Mutt.

8th April 1893.-Sowcar Sri Seetharama Setty from ‘Madras and his family had darshan of Sri Swamiji and obtained Sripadathirtham of His Holiness and offered. Sambhavane. They had also dinner in the Sri Mutt being the prasādam of His Holiness.

11th April 1893.-Sri Rani of Wanaparthi had Samarādhane performed in the Sri Mutt. She also visited. the Palace and had audience with Their Highnesses.

13th April 1893.-Sri Rani of Wanaparthi performed pādapooja to His Holiness at the Sri Mutt and was the recipient of Sripadathirtham. She had samārādhane performed at the Mutt.

15th April 1893.-Wanaparthi Sri Rani bade good-bye to His Holiness and obtained permission to leave for her place after being granted phalamantrakshate.

26th May 1893.-Srimad Yuvaraja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur’s Birthday celebration in the Palace. Usual padapooja, etc., to His Holiness in the Palace.

18th September 1893.-On written request of Srī Rāja of Atmakur (Hyderabad) “Bharanyasam” conceded by His Holiness to Sri Rani.

19th September 1893.-On the occasion of the Pattabhishekam of Raja Sri Seetharama Bhoopal at Gadwal Samasthānam (Hyderabad), Sambhavane, khillat, etc., were received at the Mutt accompanied by band,

ccix

music, etc., and offered by special messengers sent for the purpose to His Holiness who in turn sent khillats, phalamantrakshate and blessings.

12th March 1894.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration, etc. The usual pādapooja to His Holiness in the Palace Durbar. Blessings, etc., by His Holiness.

14th May 1894.-Birthday celebration of Sri YuvaTāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. His Holiness as usual was present at the celebration for pādapooja, etc. 31st May 1894.-Sri Kantheerava Narasimharāja Wodeyar’s Birthday celebration. Usual pādapooja. His Holiness’ blessings.

12th November 1894.-His Holiness at the Rathotsavam at Karïghatta.

28th December 1894.-The saddest of events in the History of Mysore after the Rendition. Demise of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur at 7-30 A.M. in Calcutta. Mysore’s people plunged in grief at the premature passing away of their beloved Sovereign who was really an idol to his people who were captivated by his simplicity and goodness.

2nd January 1895.-Arrival from Calcutta of Her Highness Mahāmāthrusri Srī Vānivilāsa Sannidhāna and His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar at Mysore.

5th January 1895.-His Holiness’ private visit to the. Palace to offer condolences to the bereaved Royal Family where the Dewan, Councillors, Sri Chentsalrao and Sri Thamboo Chetty had already arrived. Accompanied by them His Holiness proceeded to where the Queen Mother, the new Mahārāja and Yuvarāja were present. By the Upadesham and consolation offered by His Holiness,

CCX

Her Highness gathered courage and promised to serve the State with the memory of her departed Royal husband’s spirit, by her devotion to the uplift of the grief-stricken people and by bringing up the new Mahārāja in such a way with the co-operation of her Dewan, Councillors and officials as to fit him for the responsible tasks ahead.

8th January 1895.-His Holiness at the Palace for the preliminaries such as kalashapratishtha, etc., in connection with the morrow’s “Karapam kodam”.

9th January 1895.-“Karapam kodam Utsavam” as on similar occasions previously.

31st January 1895.-At 8-30 A.M. His Holiness, escorted with all honours, proceeded to the Palace for receiving pādapooja on the eve of Pattabhisheka Muhur-. tham of Sri Mahārāja Sriman Nālmadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar Bahadur on the morrow. After pādapooja.

His Highness was the recipient of Sri Bhagavatha thirtham and Sripada thirtham according to the age-long custom.. Having conferred blessings, khillats and phalamantrākshate His Holiness, returned to the Mutt.

1st February 1895.-Pattabhisheka Muhurtam of His. Highness Sriman Mahārāja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV.

3rd June 1895.-Birthday celebration of His Highnessthe Mahārāja Srī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. The customary pādapooja, etc., to His Holiness.

7th July 1895.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa. His Highness the Mahārāja having sent word that himself and His Highness Sri Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar would be visiting the Mutt for darshan in a ceremonial manner, all arrangements had been made. At the appointed hour, 9 o’clock, His Highness driven in the State Carriage along with his brother His Highness.

ccxi

Srimad Yuvarāja arrived at the Mutt. As Their Highnesses turned the corner of the Jaganmohan Palace, the full escort waiting to conduct His Holiness according to custom to the Karanji tank for “Mrittikāsangrahanam” lined up and presented arms to Their Highnesses. The golden and silver mace-bearers, the chauri wavers, the bearer of the Swetachetram with the five cupolas (all Brahmans), the Mutt officials, Sri Veerappaji Urs and other Ursu Noblemen, the Palace Vidwans as well as those of the Mutt all welcomed Their Highnesses in front of the Jaganmohan Palace, at the square and the Palace and the Mutt bands playing, escorted Their Highnesses to the gate of the Mutt. Their Highnesses having been bathed with a shower of flowers were escorted to the Sri Sannidhi of Lords Hayagreeva and Lakshmīnārāyana. His Holiness Sri Swamiji having just come to the conclusion of Bhagavadārādhanam, performed the Mangalārathi and brought it and presented to Their Highnesses and then to the assembled leading personalities. Garlands, flowers, gandh and thirtham having been served to all, His Holiness took his seat on the silver Simhasanam placed in the Hall. Their Highnesses performed namaskārams and were followed by all. Their Highnesses then seated themselves in front of the Peetham. When all had been seated and a pin-drop silence having ensued, His Holiness gave a brief survey of the origin and growth of the Mutt, the closeness of the relations between the Royal Family of Mysore and the Sri Mutt and in Slokas composed on the spot, “the great Acharya (who became the recipient of the “Kavisarva Bhauma” when he was sixteen) gave Upadesam to his Royal Sishya on his duties towards his subjects, to his personal staff, to his family, relations and friends and above all to his

ccxii

Acharya so that he may be a shining example to all rulers in the world.

The entire audience listening with rapt attention to His Holiness’ Upadesam was overwhelmed with joy and satisfaction.

His Holiness then spoke about the significance of the Chaturmasya Sankalpam and the crowning function to come off in the afternoon, i.e., the “Panchashanthi” for the peace of the world, and the important role of the sovereigns in such functions all over the country, in all similar institutions.

The impression which the Acharya created on his Royal Sishyas was so profound and lasting that verily it may be described as the beacon light which guided His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar throughout his distinguished regime, and which secured him the title “Rajarshi”, and held him up as an exampl to be followed by all the princes and chiefs of India and even outside.

The members of His Highness’ retinue then performed namaskarams and were conferred phalamantrākshate by His Holiness, who were now followed by others.

The sabha concluded, His Holiness rose as Their Highnesses took leave and proceeded to start for the Mrittikasangrahanam.

During the usual visit to the temples on the return. journey from the Karanji tank His Holiness was escorted by the Deputy Commissioner and the Assistant Commissioner.

At “Panchashanthi " in the afternoon the Government was represented by the Muzrai Superintendent Sri Arcot Sreenivasachariar, the Palace Durbar Bakshi Sri

ccxiii

Narasimha Iyengar, the Deputy Commissioner Sri Devaparthivaru and other Ursu gentlemen who attended. All received phalamantrākshate at the conclusion of the function.

26th February 1896.-Commencement of the construction of the ‘Brindavan’ over the Samadhi of the late Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswam’.

19th March 1896.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace to scrutinise the horoscopes of Sow. Chi. Maharājakumāri Sri Krishnājammanniavaru and Chiranjeevi Sri Col. Desarāj Urs for the purpose of their proposed marriage.

10th April 1896.-Lagnapatrikas’ for His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar Bahadur’s Upanayanam as well as the marriage of Sri Rajakumāri Srī Krishnājammanniavaru were brought to Sri Mutt in a panchakalasha palanquin with escort and music, etc., for presentation to His Holiness. The bringer, the Palace Controller, was granted shawls, etc., along with phalamantrākshate.

19th April 1896.-His Holiness was escorted to the Palace with all the first class honours to receive padapooja on the eve of the marriage of Mahārājakumāri Sri Krishnājammanniavaru. His Highness’ performed pādapooja and received Bhagavatha teertham and Sreepāda teertham, khillats and phalamantrākshate. Sri Mahārājakumāri, the bride, then followed suit and received His Holiness” blessings, khillats and phalamantrākshate.

20th April 1896.-Marriage celebration of Maharajakumāri Sri Krishnājammanniavaru with Col. Sri Desaraj Urs. Khillats and phalamantrākshate sent by His Holiness for the couple were conveyed with all honours, music,

ccxiv

band, etc., and were offered at the instance of the Dewan the first among the presents.

28th April 1896.-Gurupooja at the Palace to His Holiness the Swamiji on the eve of Upanayanam of Mahārāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur on the morrow. His Highness having performed pādapooja received Bhagavatha and Sripada teertham at the hands of His Holiness and was granted khillats, phalamantrakshate along with blessings.

29th April 1896.-Upanayanam of Mahārāja Srī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur duly celebrated, Sri Kāsi Guru according to custom performing the Brahmopadesam under instructions from His Holiness who was precluded from presence at the function. Owing to “Nandi’ having been performed for Upanayanam, blessings, etc., sent by His Holiness. An objection having been raised which, however, according to His Holiness, was not valid. His Holiness refrained from going to the Palace.

2nd May 1896.-Sri Chotaval Gayaval from Gaya obtained darshan of His Holiness the Swamiji and offered by way of Sambhavane, shawls and sovereigns. He was the recipient of shawls and phalamantrākshate from His Holiness.

3rd May 1896.-Dewan of Pudukota State Sri Vedantha Ayyangar had darshan of Sri Swamiji in the Mutt and offered Sambhavane in the shape of shawls and received phalamantrakshate and shawls with blessings.

8th May 1896.-His Holiness at the Palace for pooja on the occasion of His Highness the Yuvaraja KantheeTava Narasimharaja Wodeyar’s Birthday celebrations. Padapooja by His Highness the Mahārāja followed by Padapooja by His Highness the Yuvaraja. His Holiness” blessings, etc.

CCXV

9th June 1896.-After exhaustive shāstrārtham the objection raised to His Holiness’ presence at His Highness the Mahārāja’s Upanayanam by the Dewan and some Sāstries was found to be invalid. Her Highness the Mahārāni Mahāmāthrusri begged His Holiness to grace the Palace with his presence to receive the Pādapooja which should have been performed at the Upanayanam. Accordingly His Holiness, escorted by the Palace escort, proceeded to the Palace and having been cordially welcomed with duly tendered apology, received the special pādapooja at the hands of His Highness the Mahārāja. The usual procedure was observed.

From now onwards Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusrī Regent desired that the Rs. 2,000 annual grant made by His Holiness to the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College on the occasion of the annual Prize Distribution might be waived as it was a heavy impost which His Holiness had imposed on himself since His accession to the Gadi in 1885.

16th June 1896.-His Holiness’ presence for padapooja, etc., in the Palace at the Birthday celebration of Mahārājakumāri Sri Krishnājammanniavaru.

20th June 1896.-His Holiness’ presence for padapooja, etc., in the Palace at the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja.

26th June 1896.-Accredited messengers accompanied by the Palace honours and the Mutt honours with bands, torch-bearers, dwarapalakas, Srikaryakartha were despatched by His Holiness Sri Swamiji to invite His Highness the Mahārāja, His Highness the Yuvaraja, Her Highness the Mahārāni Regent Mahāmāthrusrī Vānivilāsa Sannidhana, the Mahārājakumaris and son-in-law Col. Sri Desaraje Urs for “Arogane” in Sri Hayagrīva

ccxvi

Sannidhi. On the acceptance of the invitation Srī Raghavacharya Srīkāryakartha invited some Ursu gentlemen and their families to be present on the occasion.

27th June 1896.-“Arogane” function for which the most elaborate preparations had been made for a fortnight by the Mutt came off. The approaches to the Sri Sannidhi and the interior parts of the Mutt had all been tidied up decorated and rendered perfectly appropriate and suitable by the constant and unflagging personal supervision of His Holiness.

The first arrival was Srī Dalavai Devaraj Urs. On being appraised of this His Holiness came out and seated himself on the silver Simhasanam in the hall. After a brief enquiry of welfare of the guests, His Holiness after consultation with him commanded the Mutt escort comprising amongst others carriers of silver maces, chauries, chattri, torches, music and band to await the arrival of Their Highnesses at the square in front of the Jaganmohan Palace and escort them.

In full ceremonial pomp the Royal guests appeared and turned the corner of the Jaganmohan Palace street. A procession formed itself with Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and Yuvaraja in a Panchakalasha Mena, Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusri in another and the Mahārājakumāris in two others, accompanied by the welcoming representatives of the host. The family of Sri Basappāji Urs arrived in a coach. Their Highnesses alighted at the Pandal erected in front of the Mutt, received the “Poornakumbham and entered the portals, escorted by the chattri, chamaram, maces and morcha-bearers with showers of flowers raining over them and were straight away conducted to the Sri

ccxvii

Sannidhi of Sri Hayagriva where His Holiness was ready with the Mangalārathi. Meanwhile, Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusrī and the Princesses entered the portals, seated in the Mena and alighted at the inner portal and took their places by the side of Their Highnesses. Except Sri Ranganatha Desikacharya, the younger (Pūrvāshram) son of His Holiness no member of the public was allowed inside the precincts of the Mutt at the time. The ‘Arathi’ having been waved soas to give complete darshan of the deity to all the guests, the said Sri Ranganatha Desikar took it round the guests for acceptance individually. His Holiness then distributed the sacred teertham among them. The guests were then garlanded with garlands worn by the Deities. and the usual royal maryadas were offered to them. His Holiness conducted them to the other Hayagriva Sannidhi where the usual services were held. They were then led to the darshan of the past Swamies in the Brindavanams and granted teertham, mālai, etc. Then His Holiness accompanied by them returned to the Hall and seated himself on the Holy Peetham. The guests in order individually performed pādapoojas to His Holiness and offered sambhavanes.

All were now seated. His Holiness for the edification of all present briefly recounted the history of the coming of the Hayagriva to the possession of Sri Rāmānuja and to Sri Nigamanthadesika and thence to the succession of Acharyas adorning the Holy Peetham, the relations. between the Gurus and their Royal Sishyas, mutual services rendered, the special position of this Mutt amongst others, etc.

The guests were then served with prasādam. After the ‘Arogane was over gandha, pushpa, tamboolamccxviii

were served and Swasthivachanam and Rājāseervadam were pronounced by Sri Ranganatha Desikar.

His Holiness then treated his guests to some slokas which he composed for the occasion and in expounding them alluded to the Royal virtues to be cultivated by every Sovereign, the main features of the Rajadharma and Rajaneethi, and pointed out how the adorners of the Mysore Royal Simhasanam had done supreme justice to the position which they held and had set an outstanding example to the sovereigns of all countries in general.

His Holiness then confererd blessings and khillats and phalamantrākshate on all-His Highness the Maharāja, His Highness the Yuvaraja, Her Highness the Mahārāni Regent, Mahārājakumāris Srī Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru, Sri Krishnājammanniavaru, Sri Cheluvājammanniavaru, Sri Desaraj Urs, Sri Kantaraj Urs, Sri Basappāji Urs and family. Others included were: Sri Lingappāji Urs, Sri Devaraj Urs, Sri Basāppaji Urs son of Sri Veerappāji Urs.

The function came to a successful close and the guests returned in State to the Palace.

30th June 1896.-The Palace Controller Sri Seetharamarao, got presents of saries, etc., from Her Highness. Sri Mahārāni to be distributed among the five ladies who had the privilege of serving the Royal ladies and others in the Mutt on the day of ‘Arogane”.

5th February 1897.-His Holiness paid a brief visit to the Palace in the evening for being consulted on -certain urgent matters and returned at 7 o’clock in the

evening.

At 8 o’clock Controller Sri Seetharama Raogaru arrived at the Mutt bringing with him the lagnapatrika of the marriage of Mahārājakumāri Srī Jayalakshmi

ccxix

Ammanniavaru. The Patrika was brought in a ceremonious manner placed in a panchakalasha mena with all Royal honours and music and band.

The bearer Sri Seetharamarao had phalamantrakshate and shawls conferred on him.

17th February 1897.-At the “Suvasini Pooja” in connection with the proposed marriage of Mahārājakumāri Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru’s marriage, the couples sent by His Holiness to represent the Mutt were Sri Srinivasarāghavacharya, Sri Puranam Narasimhacharya (later Sri Vageesha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami), Sri Vedanthachariar, Sri Magadi Raghavachariar.

18th February 1897.-In connection with the marriage fixed to take place on the morrow of Mahārājkumāri Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru His Holiness escorted to the Palace for pādapooja in the morning soon after Abhigamanārādhanam.

was

The padapooja was performed by the Mahārājakumāri Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru herself who also offered sambhavane, His Holiness conferring blessings, khillats and phalamantrākshate on her after a brief conversation with her. Thereafter she received teertham.

19th February 1897.-Placed in a panchakalasha mena the khillats and phalamantrakshate for the couple were sent by His Holiness under full escort with Royal honours to the Palace for presentation to Sow. Sri Mahārājakumāri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru the bride and Chiranjeevi Sri Kantharaje Urs the bridegroom immediately after their marriage to-day.

23rd May 1897.-Sri Pustakam Tirumalachariar escorted His Holiness Sri Swamiji to the new temple which he had constructed and dedicated to Sri Gopala-

CCXX

krishna near Subbarayanakere at the beginning of Chamaraja Mohalla at the time of the presence of Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami from the fort. His Holinesswas offered the usual agramaryade, malai, teertham, parivattam, Sadagopam, etc. His Holiness was present at the function till its conclusion. Sri Tirumalacharya offered cash sambhavane and also shawls and received phalamantrākshate.

27th May 1897.-Birthday celebration in the Palace of Srimadyuvarāja Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar Bahadur. Usual padapooja to His Holiness at the Durbar who conferred Bhagavatha teertham, Srīpāda teertham, khillats and phalamantrakshate on the chiranjīvi.

19th June 1897.-His Holiness at the Palace at the celebration of the Birthday of His Highness the Maharaja. The usual pādapooja followed by the grant of blessings, khillats and phalamantrākshate on His Highness the Mahārāja, His Highness the Yuvaraja by His Holiness the Sri Swamiji.

23rd October 1897.-His Highness the Mahārāja, Her Highness Sri Mahāmātrusrī Mahārāni and Srī Kantharaj Urs came to the Mutt for Teertham and Prasadam. They performed pādapooja.

It was a fully ceremonial visit and all formalities were observed according to similar visits during previous occasions.

Sri

Their Highnesses Sri Mahārāja and Sri Yuvarāja and Her Highness Sri Mahārāni were accompanied by Mahārājakumāris Sri Jayalakshmiammanniavaru, Krishnājammanniavaru and Sri Cheluvājammanniavaru, Sri Kantharaj Urs’ mother and sister, and Sri Basappāji Urs’ spouse.

ccxxi

It is interesting to remark that among those who offered official welcome to the distinguished guests on behalf of Sri Swamiji was Sri Kantharaj Urs.

Everyone performed pādapooja individually to His Holiness and offered Sambhavane and was the recipient of phalamantrākshate and khillats after being granted Sri Bhagavatha teertham and Srīpāda teertham.

Then for Arogane, prasādam was conveyed from the Mutt to the Palace at 8 o’clock in the morning (it was Aswayuja Bahula Dwadasi) borne by forty Brahmacharis (Bachelors).

17th May 1898.-The usual visit for pādapooja to the Palace on the occasion of the Birthday celebrations of His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar Bahadur.

2nd July 1898.-At the request of Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Regent His Holiness paid a visit to the Palace to acquaint the Royal enquirer with some points bearing on Darshanas.

The

8th July 1898.-Chāturmāsya Sankalpam. Panchashanti in the afternoon at the Mutt was attended by Sri Kantharaj Urs and the Palace Controller.

22nd November 1898.-His Holiness’ presence in response to the request of Her Highness the Mahārāni Regent in the Pandal erected at the entrance to the fort to conduct a “Shanti” according to Bodhāyana Sūtras to prevent the possible inroad of bubonic plague into the Fort area.

28th November 1898.-His Holiness’ presence at the “Poornāhuti” of the aforesaid “Shanti” and prokshanam of the different apartments of the Palace including the

Karikal Thotti”.

ccxxii

5th June 1899.-His Highness the Yuvaraja’s Birth-day celebration in the Palace marked, as usual, by His Holiness’ visit for receiving pādapooja and the conferring of blessings.

12th June 1899.-Birthday celebration of Mahārājakumāri Sri Krishnājammanniavaru at the Palace. The usual pădapooja to His Holiness in person followed by the grant of khillats, phalamantrakshate and blessings.

19th June 1899.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja. The usual padapooja at the Palace Durbar to His Holiness attended with grant of blessings, garlands, boquet, etc., khillats and phalamantrākshate to the Royal host.

24th June 1899.-Her Highness Sri Mahāmāthrusri Mahārāni Regent and His Highness the Mahārāja having decided to celebrate His Holiness” “Shashthipoorthi or Ugraratha Shanti” in the Palace on the same scale and grandeur as was done by the late His Highness Sri Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar in the case of Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra and Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra Parakalaswāmis, at 5-30 P.M. His Highness the Mahārāja, escorted by all the Palace escort, started in procession and was received by the Mutt officials with all honours, chattris, chamarams, and silver mace-bearers, band, etc., at the square in the front of the Jaganmohan Palace.

Entering the hall in front of Sri Hayagrīva Sannidhi, His Highness performed praņām to His Holiness, and was seated in front of His Holiness. After a brief conversation and enquiries about mutual welfare, His Highnessbegged His Holiness Sri Swamiji to kindly grace the Palace on the occasion of His “Ugraratha Shanthi” with Lords Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminarayana, and’

Sii V. N. Narasimha Iyengar

Palace Controller

17-7-1897 to 1-11-1904

ccxxiii

offered Sambhavane. His Holiness accepted the invitation and conferred shawls and phalamantrakshate and blessings on His Highness who took leave and returned in State to the Palace.

At 8 o’clock in the evening, after finishing the Aradhanam His Holiness started in full State accompanied by the Palace escort, and passing through the Santhepet, entered the Fort through the Northern gate and as he was. approaching the Kareekal Thotti gate, was welcomed by Sri Kantharaj Urs and was conducted to the “Kannadi Thotti” where a golden Simhasanam had been placed. His Holiness took his seat there facing the north. pundits were already there for reciting the Vedas and Sooktas. His Highness entered and made praṇāms to His Holiness and seated himself in front of His Holiness facing east, the usual enquiries concerning mutual welfare following.

The

The function (Shanthi) commenced with “Bhooprarthana” according to Saivagama, and Kalashasthapana was performed, and at its conclusion His Highness the Mahārāja and His Highness the Yuvaraja were granted phalamantrākshate, khillats, etc., and the same to Sri Kantharaj Urs, Durbar Bakshi, the Palace Controller and others, Sri Mukhāmi having conveyed His Holiness* blessings, phalamantrākshate, etc., to Her Highness the Mahārāni Regent and the Mahārājakumāris.

By 12 o’clock His Holiness was back in the Mutt.

25th June 1899.-The Ugraratha Shanthi took place in the Palace in the presence of His Holiness. At the culmination of the ceremonial 21 salutes were fired from the Palace bathery. His Holiness had his bath at the conclusion and received pādapooja by His Highness with Archana with gold flowers (Ashtottaram). After

ccxxiv

the usual conferment of phalamantrākshate, etc., the afternoon worship of Sri Hayagrīva was conducted, followed by Samārādhane to Trimatastha Brahmans and Bhooridakshine with gold coins.

Visits to temples followed. After the evening worship in the Palace, His Holiness, after conferring blessings and phalamantrākshate, etc., on all, returned to Sri Mutt at 12 o’clock.

26th June 1899.-The Sishyas of Sri Mutt combined. and performed pādapooja to His Holiness in the Sri Mutt in a body; amongst whom were Sri Thirumalachar, Sessions Judge, Mysore, and Sri Narasimha Iyengar, Palace Controller, and Kashiguru Sri Lakshmanachar.

28th June 1899.-At the request of Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Regent, “Panchasamskāram” or “Samashrayanam” was granted to Her Highness Sri Mahāmātrusrī Vānivilāsa Ammanniavaru (Mahārāni Regent), followed by Mantropadesam, Namadhāranam, etc., by His Holiness himself and to His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur and Sri Sardar Kantharaje Urs in the Palace at the Kannadi Thotti. Worship of Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminārāyana in the Palace.

Return of His Holiness to the Mutt at 3 o’clock.

4th July 1899.-“Arogane” for Her Highness the Mahārāni Regent, Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and Yuvaraja and the Mahārājakumāris, etc., in the Mutt in response to His Holiness’ invitation extended the previous day.

All arrangements on the lines of the previous occasions were made, and the function went off most successfully. The distinguished guests returned to the Palace after receiving His Holiness’ blessings and gifts of khillats

Sir M. Kantaraja Urs, K.C.LE.

Dewan of MysoreCCXXV

and phalamantrakshate as usual at 10 o’clock in the afternoon.

15th July 1899.-Payments to the servants, etc., of the Mutt of presents on the occasion were ordered to be paid on double the scale fixed on the Chaturmāsyam in connection with the “Shashtipoorthi”.

23rd July 1899.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam. His Highness the Yuvaraja’s presence at “Panchashanthi”.

4th February 1900.-Commencement of the construction of the New Mutt building on the site of the old. “Ceremonial digging of the Earth”.

18th May 1900.-“Lagnapatrika” for the marriage of Sow. Sri Mahārājakumari Cheluvajammanniavaru was brought to the Mutt with due honours in Panchakalashi palanquin with full escort at 5-30 P.M.

24th May 1900.-The customary visit of His Holiness to the Palace on the occasion of His Highness the Yuvaraja’s Birthday celebration and pādapooja.

26th May 1900.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace for some consultations.

3rd June 1900.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace for pādapooja by His Highness the Mahārāja and Sri Mahārājakumāri Cheluvājammanniavaru as a preliminary to the latter’s marriage.

4th June 1900.-Marriage of Soubhagyavati Srī Mahārājakumāri Sri Cheluvājammanniavaru with Sirdar Sri Chi. Lakshmikāntharaj Urs.

His Holiness’ khillats, phalamantrākshate, etc., sent to the Palace for presentation to the couple in Panchakalashi Mena with all honours, music, band, etc.

5th June 1900.-His Holiness at the Jaganmohan Palace for the preliminary padapooja in connection with His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnarajendra. Wodeyar’s

ccxxvi

marriage-the journey to the Palace being under full Palace escort.

6th June 1900.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s marriage celebration. His Holiness’ presents of khillats, phalamantrākshate, etc., sent in Panchakalashi Mena under full escort, with music and band.

9th June 1900.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the Jaganmohan Palace in the presence as usual of His Holiness conferring of blessings, khillats and phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.

10th June 1900.-Visit by H. H. the Mahārāja of Bansda for darshan of His Holiness. His Highness made a present to Lord Sri Hayagriva of his jewelled. “sirpesh” (on the turban) after deep. praṇām to His Holiness. Dolotsavam in the evening for Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshmīnārāyana.

25th June 1900.-“Arogane” for the entire Royal Family and relations at the Mutt. The whole function. was gone through with the greatest pomp, the reception, etc., being on the same scale as on previous occasions of similar nature.

His Highness and party started from the Jaganmohan Palace with full first class escort and going round it entered the Krishnavilas Agrahar turning round the “Seshadri House”. On arrival at 20 yards from the Mutt, Their Highnesses were received with “Poornakumbham” and other Maryādas, chattries, chamarams, maces, Asmangiris, etc., etc., and amidst showers of flowers were conducted to Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi where Mangalarathi was waved by His Holiness to the deities and then offered to the guests. Then teertham, etc. After this, Arogane took place under the personal supervision of His Holiness. After Arogane a Sadas followed in which

ccxxvii

His Holiness engaged in an illuminating and entertaining conversation with and upadesham to the august company who constituted his guests this day. After receiving gandha, pushpa, tāmboolams, etc., and listening to Rājāseervādam, the distinguished guests were granted khillats, garlands, boquets, phalamantrakshate, etc., and took leave of His Holiness after performing profound namaskarams.

2nd July 1900.-“Jātakapatrika” (Horoscope) of son born to Sri Col. Desaraje Urs brought to the Mutt for His Holiness’ acceptance and blessings.

11th July 1900.-Chaturmasya Sankalpam. Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs, the Palace Controller, and Sri Rana Saheb, father-in-law of His Highness the Mahārāja, were present at “Panchashanthi”.

7th February 1901.-“Sthambhapratishtha” at the New Mutt buildings under construction. Presence of

His Holiness at the time of “Punyahavachanam”.

27th March 1901.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace to enquire about the welfare of the Royal Family and grant his blessings to them all.

9th April 1901.-Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs’ visit to His Holiness for darshan and blessings.

29th May 1901.-His Holiness’ presence at the Palace Durbar for pãdapooja on the occasion of the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja.

6th June 1901.-His Holiness” visit to the Palace for personal consultations.

14th November 1901.-Purchase of Chatram at Siddalingapura by the Mutt for Rs. 850 for halt on the way to Koppal Sri Mutt at the other end of Kirangoor Bridge.

ccxxviii

16th June 1902.-His Holiness’ presence for padapooja in the Palace at the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja.

23rd July 1902.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa. At the “Panchashanthi” in the afternoon at the Sri Mutt (now in camp in the Nanjarāja Bahadur Chatram in the Elwal Road during the construction of the New Mutt), His Highness the Mahārāja was present as also the Dewan Sri Sir P. N. Krishna Murthy. At the conclusion of the “Panchashanthi” His Holiness in slokas composed on the occasion expressed his blessings and conferred khillats and phalamantrakshate on His Highness. This was followed by similar gifts on the Dewan Saheb after the departure of His Highness the Mahārāja.

2nd August 1902.-“Lagnapatrika” regarding the coming Installation of His Highness the Mahārāja (investiture with ruling powers on the completion of His Highness” eighteenth year) brought to the Sri Mutt in Panchakalashi Mena with all royal pomp, by the State astrologers, the Palace Controller and others, for acceptance by and blessings of His Holiness.

8th August 1902.-His Highness’ Installation by His Excellency the Viceroy Lord Curzon in the Jaganmohan Palace.

9th August 1902.-His Holiness’ blessings, khillats and phalamantrākshate sent to His Highness the Mahāraja in Panchakalashi Mena sent by His Highness to fetch them accompanied by full escort.

3rd June 1903.-His Holiness’ presence for padapooja, etc., at the Palace on the occasion of the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kanteerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar Bahadur.

сеххіх

5th June 1903.-His Holiness at the Palace Durbar on the occasion of His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebrations. Usual padapooja.

12th June 1903.-His Holiness’ entry to the New Mutt in place of the old one in the Krishnavilas Agrahar with Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminārāyana “Vimāna Pratishtha” also.

At 7-30 in the morning, after Abhigamanārādhana His Holiness with Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminārāyana started from the Nanjaraja Bahadur Chattram in State with full first class escort, and passing through the Sivarampet and Santhepet, arrived at the portals of the Mutt, where their Highnesses Sri Mahārāja and Sri Mahārāni had already arrived and were waiting to welcome His Holiness to the new edifice. As His Holiness alighted from the palanquin and approached the portals of the Mutt, His Highness the Mahārāja advanced and giving the support of his hand to His Holiness conducted him to the silver simhasanam placed in the hall in front of Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi, and having seated Srī Swāmiji himself sat in front of the Peetham, sat in front having been invited by His Holiness to do so. His Holiness then addressed the distinguished gathering beginning with a few choice slokas composed for the important occasion and also the slokas in the inscription set up in the wall of the new edifice, recounting in brief the origin and growth of the premier institution over which he had the privilege to preside. This occupied nearly an hour. Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Sri Vanivilasa and His Highness the Maharāja then invited His Holiness to proceed to the front of Sri Sannidhi of Lord Sri Hayagriva; and there made a formal gift of the building with sanctified water and gold to His Holiness as the Head of the Mutt. Along

CCXXX

with the memorable gift, Their Highnesses also announced their decision to forego the balance of Rs. 22,500 still owing to the Palace out of the debt of Rs. 1,50,000.

(In this wise have the Building, the Deities with all their effects and properties, come to be confirmed to the Mutt by Their Highnesses.)

His Holiness then entered the Sri Sannidhi and performed Mangalarathi and offered it to Their Highnesses, and their retinue. His Holiness then returned to Asthanam and after granting to His Highness garlands, boquets, “Suttu Vilya” and phalamantrākshate with blessings and khillats, similar gifts were conferred on Their Highnesses the Mahārāni Regent and Sri Mahārāni.

His Holiness then called in Sri Raghavalu Naidu, the Engineer in charge of the construction of the Mutt building and along with khillats and phalamantrākshate granted him a jewelled ring; which act was approved by His Highness the Mahārāja by his touch before being bestowed on the recipient. Their Highnesses then took leave of His Holiness.

Phalamantrākshate having then been conferred upon the rest of the gathering, the officials and the Pundits etc., the function of the “Sri Matha Pravesham” came to a close.

9th July 1903.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa. At the “Panchashanthi” in the afternoon His Highness the Mahārāja was present.

23rd June 1904.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration in the Palace graced by His Holiness as usual.

27th June 1904.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa. At the “Panchashanthi” in the afternoon Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and the Yuvaraja were present. The usual

сехххі

presentation of khillats and reception of His Holiness* blessings and phalamantrākshate by Their Highnesses.

21st November 1904.-Demise of Sri Mahārājakumāri Krishnājammanniavaru at 8 o’clock in the evening. The entire public of Mysore City was plunged in grief. Great sympathy felt towards the bereaved family and Their Highnesses.

27th November 1904.-Visit of His Holiness to the Palace to offer solace to the Royal Family in their grief.

31st May 1905.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Yuvaraja at the Palace. His Holiness’ presence for padapooja as usual.

13th June 1905.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Maharaja with His Holiness as usual to receive the pādapooja and to confer blessings and phalamantrākshate.

12th November 1905.-His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur this day graced the Annual Vidwat Sabha Session held in the Sri Mutt in connection with Chāturmāsya celebration.

21st February 1906.-His Holiness’ visit to the New Palace under construction to have a view of it at the invitation of Their Highnesses.

3rd June 1906.-His Holiness’ presence in the Palace on the occasion of the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja.

15th October 1906.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace in the afternoon for some consultations and Upadesams regarding the sastras, purānas, etc., and also “Grihapravesam” to the New Palace.

5th June 1907.-Ceremonial entry by His Highness the Mahārāja to the New Palace. Phalamantrakshate, khillats, etc., sent by His Holiness to His Highness the

сехххії

Mahārāja for presentation at the auspicious hour of “Grihapravesam”.

6th June 1907.-His Holiness in the Palace for receiving pādapooja and conferring of blessings on His Highness the Yuvaraja at the time of the celebration of his Birthday.

16th June 1907.-At 4 o’clock in the afternoon His. Highness the Mahārāja attended by Sri. Lingaraj Urs, Palace Durbar Bakshi, arrived at the Sri Mutt in a coach and hearing that His Holiness was in his study obtained leave to enter and performed praṇāmam and presented His Holiness with khillats of shawls and boquet of silver strings and flowers, and was invited by His Holiness to be seated on the pair of laced shawls spread for him. After enquiry by His Holiness of the welfare of His Highness, the latter, explaining the purpose of his visit, submitted that the entry into the New Palace having been made in accordance with His Holiness’ suggestions, His Holiness may be pleased to grace the new edifice with his presence, along with Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminārāyana, on the morrow and conduct the trikāla ārādhanam therein and receive the pooja and samārādhane etc. His Holiness then expressed his appreciation of the purpose through slokas which he composed and explained lucidly and giving his consent bestowed shawls, phalamantrakshate on His Highness and Sri. Lingaraj Urs. His Highness then took leave of His Holiness.

17th June 1907.-At 5-30 A.M. Durbar Bakshi Sri Lingaraj Urs arrived at the Mutt, bringing with him the full first class escort from the Palace under the command of His Highness, and appraised His Holiness that everything being ready for the arrival of His Holiness and that he had been commanded by His Highness to escort

ccxxxiii

His Holiness to the Palace. His Holiness then had his bath and “Ahnikam” and at 6-30 A.M. emerged from the Sri Mutt and passing through the west gate (now “Brahmapuri” gate) entered the Fort and going round the Palace precincts along the northern road skirting the wall arrived at the main gate of the Palace where His Highness the Mahārāja had been awaiting him. Holding the golden palkee with his hand His Highness conducted his Acharya to the “Kalyana Mantap” and seated him. on the asanam placed there and offered shawls, boquet, etc., and performing praṇāmam begged Sri Swamiji to have his bath and Ahnikam, etc., while he himself would be away for his usual outing for which he asked His Holiness’ permission. Accordingly His Holiness performed his bath and Ahnikam desiring His Highness to be present at about the conclusion of the “abhigamanam” with due solemnity. Just at the time of Mangalārathi, the ladies of the Zenana, who had stationed themselves. behind the curtain in an enclosed space from which they were able to view the entire aradhanam, now emerged and lined themselves on either side of the deity. Her Highness the Mahārāni Regent, with Her Highness Sri Lakshmivilas Sannidhānam arrived on the scene as also His Highness the Mahārāja and His Highness the Yuvaraja by this time. The Mangalarathi was now offered and Sattumurai commenced, when the ladies retired and after the distribution of teertham to Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and Yuvaraja, the ‘goshti’ reciting the prabandham having withdrawn, Their Highnesses Sri Mahārānees Vānivilāsa and Lakshmivilāsa stepped in to receive the teertham. After this the “Uttararādhanam” and Upachāram and Mangalarathi were offered to the deity.ccxxxiv

This done, Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and Yuvaraja conducted His Holiness to the golden Simhasanam placed so as to face the east, and performed pādapooja and received Srīpāda teertham, Srigandha, tamboolam, suttuveelyam, garlands, boquets and phalamantrākshate along with khillats.

The ladies of the zenana headed by Their Highnesses the Mahārānees offered Pādapooja, etc., and were the recipients of Srīpāda teertham.

Sri Rana Saheb and Sri Lingaraj Urs were granted phalamantrākshate, etc. “Mahārājāshirvādam” was uttered by Vidwan Sri Puttur Srinivasacharyar and the Abhigamanam concluded thus.

Just before noon “Ijyārādhanam” commenced. At its close, when Mangalarathi was being offered Their Highnesses and the ladies of the Zenana arrived and the usual Sāttumurai, teertham, etc., were distributed and Sri Shatagopam was placed on the heads of all.

After the usual ārādhanam in the evening “Dolotsavam” in the jewelled cradle which was attended as in the morning and afternoon were again attended by the entire Royal Family. Mangalarathi, teertham, Sri Satagopam having been offered to all present. “Prasadaviniyogam’ (distribution of sugar, fruits, etc.) among those took place. Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and Yuvaraja were then granted khillats and phalamantrākshate, as also Their Highnesses the Mahārānees and other ladies of the Zenana. Then the relatives of the Royal Family, other Ursu noblemen and others were granted phalamantrākshate. Their Highnesses and all the retinue then conducted His Holiness and showed him round the Ambavilas and other apartments and returned to where the Deities were installed. Their Highnesses the Maha-

CCXXXV

rānees then obtained a near view of all the images in the mantap, the golden and jewelled cups, plates, chamaram with jewelled handles, jewelled shatagopam, shankham, etc., and examined and perused the inscriptions and felt extremely happy and expressed their joy and gratitude to His Holiness for having so kindly accepted their invitation, and took leave of him. It was indeed a great day in the history of the Palace and the Mutt which were so closely knit together for nearly five and a half centuries.

His Holiness then returned to the Mutt.

22nd June 1907.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday was celebrated with the usual pomp and splendour with His Holiness at the Palace Durbar for pădapooja.

21st March 1908.-Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs came to the Sri Mutt this afternoon after 12 o’clock and requested His Holiness Sri Swamiji to grace his mansion the next morning to receive pãdapooja at the hands of his mother who would be celebrating her “Shashthipoorthi” shanthi ceremony. His Holiness complied with the request and granted phalamantrākshate to the distinguished visitor.

22nd March 1908. In response to the invitation made the day before His Holiness proceeded to the new mansion at Kebbekatte near Kukkarahalli Sarovar, constructed to house Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs and Sri Mahārājakumari Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanavaru. At the gate the host was waiting for his Holy Guest and as he alighted from the palkee, took him by the hand. and conducted him to the Simhasanam placed at the centre of the hall in the interior. Just then His Highness the Mahārāja arrived and made pranamam to His Holiness.

CCXXXVi

His Holiness made enquiries of His Highness’ welfare and granted phalamantrākshate and asked him to be seated.

Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs then advanced to His Holiness’ Asanam and made deep obeisance and offered pădapooja with gold sovereigns for archana (Ashtottara). His Holiness now granted Bhagavatha teertham and Srīpāda teertham on His Highness and then on Sri Kantharaj Urs, his host. His Holiness then conferred khillats and phalamantrākshate on the worshipper.

This was followed by padapooja to His Holiness by Sri Mahārājakumāri Jayalakshmi Ammanavaru.

His Holiness then received pādapooja at the hands of the mother of Sri Kantharaj Urs and conferred Bhagavatha teertham and Sripada teertham on Their Highnesses of Srī Vānivilās and Sri Lakshmivilās, Srī Jayalakshmi Ammanavaru and the Sirdar’s mother and khillats on the latter as the principal host of the day. Then when all the party had taken their seats His Holiness administered a brief Upadesham on Vedantha, Dharma, etc., and received namaskarams from all and conferred his blessings before he left for the Mutt.

25th April 1909.-His Holiness Sri Swamiji sent his blessings, khillats and phalamantrākshate through Sri Magadi Ramachandracharyar to Dewan Sri Rangacharya’s family on account of a marriage being celebrated in Bangalore.

17th May 1909.-“Pratishtha” of Brindavanam of the late Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakālaswāmi. 10th June 1909.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration with His Holiness Sri Swamiji being present as usual to receive Pādapooja and to confer blessings.

3rd July 1909.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

ccxxxvii

14th March 1910.-His Holiness at the Palace at 5 P.M. in the afternoon for some personal consultation. 31st March 1910.-His Holiness at Sri Col. Desaraj Urs’ mansion at 5 o’clock in the evening and returned. to the Sri Mutt at 7 o’clock in the night.

27th April 1910.-At 5 o’clock in the evening the “Lagnapatrika” relating to the proposed marriage of His Highness the Yuvaraja was brought to the Mutt in a Panchakalashi mena with all the Palace escort with music and band, for submission to His Holiness and for his blessings. Sri Durbar Bakshi Lingaraje Urs, the Officer-in-charge of the Palace, and the Palace Astrologer formed the party which conveyed the Lagnapatrika. After the Durbar Bakshi and the Officer-in-charge had made pranamams and had submitted it, the head of the astrologers, Sri Ketanahalli Srinivasa Jois stood up and read the Lagnapatrika and placed it before the Swami. His Holiness presented shawls, dhoties, etc., to the bearers and granted phalamantrākshate to all

present.

3rd June 1910.-His Holiness at the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Yuvaraja at the Palace. Pādapooja, etc., as usual.

15th June 1910.-This morning, after “Abhigamanam” at 11 o’clock Sri Srinivasa Moorthy of Amba Vilas bringing him the full first class escort, in accordance with the invitation previously submitted, conducted His Holiness to the Palace to receive pādapooja previous to the “Ankurarpanam” preliminary to His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kanteerava Narasaraja Wodeyar’s “Upanayana Mahotsavam” in the Palace on the morrow and marriage with Soubhagyavathi Sri Kempucheluvājammanniavaru, daughter of Sri Dalavai Devaraje Urs. At

CCXXXviii

the “Elephant” (Main) Gate of the Palace the Officer-incharge Sri Ramakrishna Rao performed pranāmam to His Holiness and conducted him to the Amba Vilās. As His Holiness graced the golden Simhasanam installed there Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and Yuvaraja arrived at the Mantap. Then Suvasinis waved the Arathi before His Highness the Yuvaraja, seated on the Peetham. Their Highnesses then advanced to the Peetham adorned by His Holiness. His Highness the Mahārāja performed pranam and offered pādapooja and Sambhavane consisting of cash, shawls, lace boquet, dhoties, laced and silk vastrams. His Holiness then granted Bhagavatha teertham and Srīpāda teertham to the Royal worshipper and khillats and garland and phalamantrakshate. His Highness the Yuvaraja received khillats, teerthams, phalamantrākshate, with choice, gandham, pushpam, tāmboolam. Sirdars Sri Kantharaj Urs and Sri Lakshmikantaraj Urs followed and received similar privileges at the hands of His Holiness who then made the return journey to Sri Mutt.

His Highness the Yuvaraja then performed padapooja to his august brother His Highness the Mahārāja. Both then proceeded to the Kalyanamantap and the Upanayana Mahotsavam was duly celebrated.

17th June 1910.-His Highness the Yuvaraja Chi. Sri Kanteerava Narasaraja Wodiyar Bahadur’s marriage with Soubhagyavati Srī Kempucheluvājammanniavaru was duly celebrated in the Jaganmohan Palace. The khillats, phalamantrākshate, etc., by His Holiness to the couple and the Royal Family and the bride’s party were conveyed in the Panchakalashi palanquin sent with full escort to the Sri Mutt by the Palace with music,

etc.

сехххіх

18th June 1910.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja with His Holiness gracing the Palace Durbar with his presence for receiving Pādapooja conferring blessings.

22nd July 1910.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

14th August 1910.-In honour of His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kanteerava Narasaraja Wodeyar Bahadur’s marriage “Arogane” at the Sri Mutt for the entire Royal Family along with near relatives as guests of Sri Hayagriva and Sri Swamiji. A most successful function as on the previous similar occasions.

16th March 1911.-After the morning’s “Abhigamanãrādhanam” His Holiness in all State with full first class Palace escort proceeded to Kalale (Nanjangud Taluk) for visiting the Rathotsavam of Sri Lakshmikāntaswāmi. By 11 o’clock His Holiness reached “Ammanakola” chatra where he halted to perform the “Ijya” or midday worship. His Holiness then left “Ammanakola” chatra at 4 o’clock in the evening and reached “Mallanamoole” at 6 P.M. The evening worship was conducted here.

17th March 1911.-After the usual “Abhigamanam in the morning His Holiness started from Mallanamoole and reached Kalale at 11 o’clock. Visit to temple.

18th March 1911.-Kalale. Presence of His Holiness at Rathotsavam. Seva by His Holiness.

19th March 1911.-His Holiness at Kondanadu. 20th & 21st March 1911.-Kulagana. Samasrayanam and Mantropadesham to Karnataka Brahmans at their request.

22nd March 1911.-Dolotsavam of Sri Hayagriva. 23rd March 1911.-Departure from Kulagana and arrival at Kondanādu at noon. At 3 A.M. departure from

ccxl

Kondanādu and arrival at Kalale at 5-30 A.M. some distance from the town, at a Kalyāni lake.

26th March 1911.-His Holiness back at Mysore at

пооп.

7th June 1911.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the presence of His Holiness at the Palace. Pādapooja, etc., as usual.

11th July 1911.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

31st January 1912.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace. for some consultations.

2nd March 1912.-Demise of Sri Kempunanjammanniavaru, mother of Sri Kantaraj Urs. “Srichoornaparipālanam”, etc., conducted at the instance of the Mutt according to Sri Vaishnava custom at the funeral obsequies.

8th March 1912.-Private visit in the morning of His Holiness to Sri Kantaraj Urs to offer condolence to him on the demise of his mother.

13th March 1912.-His Holiness’ presence at Sri Kantharaj Urs’ mansion to preside over the “Thodakkam” (Dravida Prabandha Parayanam), etc., as preliminary to the “Karapam kodam” utsavam to be celebrated on the morrow.

14th March 1912. “Karapam kodam” of Sri Kempunanjammanniavaru celebrated under the presidency of His Holiness with due solemnity.

25th March 1912.-After Abhigamanam His Holiness. was escorted to Sri Kantharaj Urs’ mansion to receive special padapooja and to grant Srīpāda teertham in connection with the Karapam kodam on the 13th day of the demise of Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs’ mother.

After reception and pādapooja by the Sirdar, His Holiness granted him Sri Bhagavatha teertham and

ccxli

Sripada teertham and then to Her Highness Mahārāni Sri Vanivilāsa Sannidhāna Ammanavaru and Sow. Sri Mahārajakumāri Jayalakshmi Ammanavaru.

The attendants, Durbar Bakshi and other members of the Arasu community received His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrākshate. After a short and lucid address by His Holiness on Bhakti, Prapatti, Mokshopāyam, etc., and kindred topics His Holiness returned in time to the Mutt for conducting the “Ijya”.

30th March 1912.-Pratishta in Kumbham of Sri Anantha Padmanabha in the Palace by Their Highness Sri Maharaja and Yuvarāja. At the presentation of gifts, etc., in this connection to those who were participants in the conduct of the ceremonial, His Holiness was present at the function and presided. After the conclusion of the function Their Highnesses performed pādapooja to His Holiness and received khillats and phalamantrākshate with blessings. Also the ladies of the Zenana.

26th May 1912.-His Holiness’ presence at His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration at the Palace as usual for rādapooja and conferment of blessings.

25th July 1912.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

1st August 1912.-Bhararpanam granted to Rāni Sri Shankarammagaru of Vanaparthi.

29th September 1912.-His Holiness at Kareeghatta near Seringapatam for darshan and seva of Sri Srinivasa Swami on the hill.

24th April 1913.-The adopted mother of Sri Rameshwara Rao Bahiri Balawant Bahadur, Srī Rāmachandra Ammayya and other ladies of the Zenana who arrived in Mysore as the guests of His Holiness Sri Swamiji; but were received as the guests of the Palace and

ccxlii

had the Seshadri House placed at their disposal to enable them to have darshan, etc., of His Holiness as early and frequently as possible. His Holiness was very much pleased at the display of courtesy and regard shown by His Highness the Mahārāja, Her Highness the Mahārāni and other members of the Royal Family to his guests.

In the afternoon Srī Rāja Rameshwar Rao himself arrived and was welcomed at the Railway Station by the representatives of the Sri Mutt and by Palace officials and was driven in a Palace coach to Sir Seshadri House and joined his family. The Palace provided for them all in a right royal manner. The famous vidwan and philosopher Acharla Rangacharlu accompanied the Raja.

25th & 26th April 1913.-The Vanaparthi party performed darshan of Lord Sri Hayagriva and His Holiness. Sri Swamiji in the morning and in the evening.

27th April 1913.-The Vanaparthi party having arranged to proceed to Seringapatam on the morrow for Lord Sri Ranganatha’s darshan was to be the guest of His Holiness in the Mutt at S. Koppal near the northern end of the Wellesley Bridge.

28th April 1913.-At the request of these distinguished guests from Hyderabad, His Holiness arranged for Dolotsavam in the jewelled cradle for Sri Hayagrīva.

29th April 1913.-According to previous arrangements the Vanaparthi party proceeded to Seringapatam and after ceremonial ‘snānam’ in the Cauvery at the Koppal, arrived at Sri Ranganathaswami’s temple. At the approaches to the temple, in accordance with instructions previously communicated by the Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, to the Amildar of the Seringapatam Taluk, certain temple maryadas (honours) were offered to the distinguished visitors as are ordinarily

ccxliii

entered the templ. conducted to the received Sri Shata-

accorded to personages of the same status. Havin received the honours, the visitors followed by the officials and were various shrines of the Deities and gopam, teertham, tulasi prasādam, garlands, etc., and emerged from the temple and made way to the Koppal Sri Mutt, where too, they performed sevas at the shrine of Sri Hayagriva and the Brindāvanams enshrining the remains of the two great Swāmis interred there, viz., Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra and Sri Srinivasa Deshikendra Brahmatantra

Brahmatantra Parakala Swāmis, and then had dinner. After a few hours’ rest, the party returned to Mysore in the evening at 7 o’clock.

1st May 1913.-Sri Vanaparthi Rani Ramachandra Ammayyagāru’s mother Sri Chandrammagāru of Balamoor or Palamoor District of Hyderabad State had the privilege of receiving “Chakrānkanam” at the hands of Sri Swamiji.

2nd May 1913.-The Rāni Sri Ramachandra Ammayyagaru of Vanaparthi and Sri Dorasāni Janammagāru of Talakalapalli had the privilege of “Bhararpanam at the hands of His Holiness, who conferred Sri Bhagavath teertham and Sripada teertham of His Holi ness, who bestowed on the individual members of whole party, khillats and phalamantrakshate.

3rd May 1913.-The Vanaparthi party had tadyarādhane performed on a grand scale at their expense in the Sri Mutt after performing pādapooja to His Holiness individually and offered sambhavane individually, too, and were the recipients of Sripada teertham after Sri Bhagavath teertham.

4th May 1913. The ladies of the Vanaparthi party and with their young male children paid a ceremonialccxliv

visit at 5 o’clock to the Sannidhana of Mahāmāthrusri Srī Vānivilāsa with three khillats, which they offered to Her Highness Sri Mahāmāthrūsri, to Her Highness Sri Mahārāni of Lakshmivilāsa, and to Her Highness the Yuvarani Sri Kempucheluvājammanniavaru.

5th May 1913. At 11-45 A.M. the Vanaparthi party having had to leave suddenly to their place, Her Highness the Mahārāni of Vanivilāsa Sannidhana, having been appraised of this was pleased to send four khillats to Sri Rāni and the children to the Railway Station. Srī Rāni received the same after making apologies for the unavoidable sudden departure, and promising to take the next earliest occasion to pay her respects to Sri Mahāmāthrūsrī and sent back the messengers with suitable presents.

18th May 1913.-At the request of the latter, His Holiness sent phalamantrākshate and blessings with accredited representatives to Srimad Raja of Gadwal (Hyderabad) for presentation on the occasion of his marriage.

27th May 1913.-This morning Sri Charles Wahab, brother of Sri Rani Shankarammagāru of Vanaparthi with his son Sri Govinda Reddy arrived at the Mutt for darshan of His Holiness, and was lodged in Sri Nanjarāja Bahadur’s Chattrath and was the guest of His Holiness. In the evening he arrived at the Mutt and had darshan of His Holiness and offered Sambhavane.

14th June 1913.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration in the holy presence of His Holiness as usual with pādapooja, etc., at the commencement as usual; grant of Sri Bhagavath and Srīpāda teerthams by His Holiness followed by khillats and phalamantrākshate, garlands, boquet, etc., and blessings. The usual Sambhavane by His Highness the Mahārāja after

ccxlv

pādapooja. The Dewan Saheb, the brother-in-law of His Highness and the Members of the Council then received phalamantrākshate at the hands of His Holiness.

20th June 1913.-Sri Swami’s representative Sri “Sarasakavibhushanam” Sri Hosadurgam Ranganatha Desikacharya who conveyed His Holiness’ blessings and khillats to Gadwal on the occasion of the Raja’s marriage returned this morning and submitted the Raja’s khillats, etc., to Sri Hayagriva and to Sri Swami and was himself awarded shawls, etc., with His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrākshate.

20th July 1913.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam. At the “Panchashanthi” in the Sri Mutt, the Palace Controller and others were present to offer sambhavane on behalf of His Highness the Mahārāja.

4th June 1914.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja Srī Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. His Holiness’ presence at the Amba Vilas Durbar. Just after the Dharmadhikāris, Palace Purohits and Vidwans had made pranāms to His Holiness, Their Highnesss Sriman Mahārāja and Srimad Yuvaraja arrived and made deep obeisance to His Holiness. After the enquiry of His Highness’ and Royal Family’s welfare by His Holiness the former offered the usual padapooja with the Sambhavane and was the recipient of garlands and boquet, Sri Bhagavath teertham and Sripada teertham and khillats and phalamantrākshate along with blessings at the hands. of His Holiness.

His Highness the Yuvaraja then received Sri teerthams. The Dewan Sri Seshadri Iyer, Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs, Col. Sri Desaraj Urs, Sirdar Sri Lakshmikantharaj Urs were then the recipients of His Holiness’ blessings with phalamantrākshate. His Holiness then

ccxlvi

returned to the Sri Mutt in time for Ijyarādhanam

at noon.

7th June 1914.-This morning a great Yagnam under the distinguished patronage of His Highness the Maharāja, named “Agnishtomam” was started in the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore. Sri Ankoor (Hyderabad State) Varada Deekshitar, the Yajamana, the Rutwiks and others engaged for conducting the sacrifice under the supervision of His Holiness made ceremonial entry to the Yagnashāla.

10th June 1914.-His Holiness attended the Yagnam mentioned above, in the morning.

11th June 1914.-This day again His Holiness repeated his visit to the Yagnashāla.

5th July 1914.-At 4-30 P.M. His Holiness proceeded to the Palace for granting Shāstraic Upadeshams to the members of the Royal Family and Freturned at 6 P.M. to the Sri Mutt.

7th July 1914.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

7th September 1914.-His Highness the Mahāraja and Her Highness Sri Mahārāni and other members of the Royal Family arrived at the Sri Mutt at 4 o’clock in the evening to make enquiries about His Holiness” indisposition.

16th October 1914.-His Holiness again indisposed to-day.

21st October 1914.-At 5-30 P.M. Their Highnesses Sriman Mahārāja and Srimad Yuvaraja and the ladies of the Zenana arrived at the Sri Mutt to make enquiries about His Holiness’ health which had begun to cause anxiety, and returned to the Palace at 6 P.M.

28th October 1914.-At 2-30 P.M. this afternoon the Palace Durbar Bakshi Sri Lingaraje Urs came to

ccxlvii

Sri Mutt and informed His Holiness that His Highness the Mahārāja would be going to the Mutt at 5 o’clock to obtain His Holiness’ opinion in the matter of selecting the best successor to the Holy Peetham from amongst the disciples in the event of any emergency, considering the serious turn which seemed to be taking place in His Holiness’ illness.

On being made acquainted with His Holiness” -choice which had already on a previous occasion been mentioned to and approved by His Highness the Mahārāja and Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusri, His Holiness was informed that at 4 o’clock in the evening an ordinary Mena with the usual Zillo maryada had been commanded by His Highness to be sent to Sri Puranam Narasimhacharya Swāmi, Dharmadhikari of Gadwal Samsthānam (Hyderabad State) to conduct him to the Palace, that His Highness may request him to accept the successorship to the Holy Peetham of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mahā Samsthanam and become the Kulaguru of the Mysore Rulers. Sri Lingaraj Urs begged His Holiness. to make the necessary arrangements to enable His Highness to implement his desire. Accordingly His Holiness sent the Sri Karyakartha, his brother, the Agent of the Sri Mutt at Tirupathi, the Mukhami, and Sri Magadi Ramachandrachar to communicate to Sri Puranam Narasimhacharya Swami the desire of His Holiness and of His Highness and ask him to comply with the same and forthwith to proceed to the Palace in company of the aforesaid Vidwans of the Sri Mutt and the Palace to have interview with His Highness the Mahārāja.

Accordingly Sri Puranam Narasimhacharya Swāmi started to the Palace, seated in the Mena and escorted by the “Zillo” with band and music, accompanied by the

ccxlviii

The

Vidwans. Passing through Ramāvilas Agrahar Sri Acharya arrived at the Kareekal Thotti gate. Acharya Swami was met and welcomed by Durbar Bakshi Sri Lingaraj Urs, Sri Guru Rao, Mukhtesar, Ayudhashāla, Sri Govinda Rao and others. They conducted him to the office in the first floor of Kareekal Thotti. As the Acharya approached the door of the office room His Highness the Mahārāja emerged and led him to a chair facing north and performed namaskāram and sat in a chair facing east. An illuminating conversation ensued between His Highness and the Guru-elect. His Highness having expressed his deep gratification at the choice of his Paramaguru and begged the Acharya Swami on his own behalf too to grace the Holy Peetham of the Parama Kulagurus of Mysore Samsthānam and loyally, carry out the traditions and functions attached to the august position, and continue to preserve with fidelity and devotion the constitution, the dharma and the services to the Deity and carry out and advance forward the various services rendered by His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami during his long and chequered regime without prejudice to the customs, tradition and services rendered during the centuries by the previous occupants of the Peetham. His Highness also entreated the Acharya Swāmi to have the interests of the State, the Royal Family, the peoples of this Premier State and help preserve the hoary culture of the land, and cement the cultural relations of the State with those living outside its limits and bring glory to the land and constantly grant his blessings. Having obtained the Acharya’s assent and promise to walk in the footsteps of the line of the great Swāmies with, of course, the unfailing support and co-operation of Their High-

ccxlix

nesses and the officials of the State as well as the public, His Highness presented phalam and khillats to his Acharya-elect, and performed namaskārams. The Acharya, in his turn, granted phalamantrākshate to His Highness and with his permission took his departure.

The Acharya then repaired to the Sri Mutt in the same Mena and with the same escort, obtained darshan of the Deity and having performed pradakshinam and namaskārams to the Swamis in the Brindavans came to His Holiness, performed namaskārams, and having rendered him full account of the proceedings in the Palace, sat in front of His Holiness bending his head in devotion and with a heart heavy with the weight of the huge responsibility thrown on him. His Holinessencouraged the Acharya and assured him of the full support of God in his tasks, and himself felt immensely relieved as to the future of the great institution over which he had the privilege to preside with such distinction for a period of twenty-nine years.

His Highness the Mahārāja came to the Mutt at 5 o’clock and acquainted His Holiness the fact of his having faithfully carried out the will of His Holiness and appealed to him to have his mind at rest during the remaining period of his life which God may vouchsafe for him. His Holiness expressed his deep sense of satisfaction and relief and blessed His Highness with khillats and phalamantrakshate. His Highness performed pranāms and took leave of His Holiness.

1st November 1914.-As a preliminary to the assumption of “Turīyashrama sweekāram” by Sri Purānam Narasimhacharya Swami of Gadwal to fill “Sri Parakālasthāna Peetham” on the morrow in obedience to the command of His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra

ccl

Parakalaswami, Sri Narasimhacharya

proceeded to Kuppanna Garden (near Hardinge Circle, Mirza Road) tank, seated in the “Krishnavilas Mena” for ceremonial bath, after the Ashta Vasu, Nandi Shraddh, Punyāham, etc., in the Sri Mutt in the morning.

2nd November 1914.-In the august presence of, and under instructions from, His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakāla Swāmi, Srī Purānam Narasimhacharya Swāmi, Dharmadhikari of Gadwal Samsthānam (Hyderabad State), with due solemnity assumed the “Turiyashram” directly from His Holiness in the presence. of Palace Dharmadhikāris, Mahavidwans and the leading “Laukikas” and “Vaidikas” of the Capital and sojourners in Mysore from abroad.

5th November 1914.-Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam of

Parakalaswami.

Sri Vāgisha Brahmatantra

At 11 o’clock in the morning, in the august presence of both His Holiness Sri Swami and His Highness the Mahārāja, His Holiness Sri Vagisha Swāmi (Sri Narasimhacharya of Poorvāshramam) was placed on the Holy Peetham of Sri Parakala Mutt (amidst the acclamations of the grand Sabha which had gathered for the occasion in the spacious hall in front of Sri Hayagrīva Sannidhi) and was hailed as (His Holiness) “Srī Vāgisha Brahmatantra Parakala Mahādesikar”, while the Vedic hymns, the Upanishads, the Divya Prabandhams were being recited inside, and while the Palace bands were playing and the Zillos like Gagribhalyam, etc., were shaking vociferously with jayaghosham by the Military outside, and the Palace bathery firing the 21 salutes.

Temple honours from Melukote, Seringapatam, Tondanur and from the Mysore Fort temples were then offered individually to His Holiness which His Holiness

ccli

received standing on the floor by the side of the “Simbasanam”, His Highness the Mahārāja stationing himself all this time to the right of the elder Holiness facing north. The newly installed Swamiji then granted khillats, phalamantrākshate and blessings to His Highness the Mahārāja. His Highness then sat on the laced doubleshawls’ asanam and under instructions from the Senior Swamiji the new head of the Sri Mutt bestowed presents .on the assembled Vidwans and others, getting them touched by His Highness previously. Sri Ranganatha Deshikacharya Swāmi was the first to receive the gift as the poet composed the “Taniyam”, the next being the Srikaryakartha Sriman Srinivasa Raghavacharya Swami. This over, His Highness made pranāms and returned to the Palace, with Their Holiness’ leave.

The Arasu gentlemen and the “Laukikas” having been honoured with phalamantrakshate, His Holiness Sri Vāgisha Brahmatantra Parakalar now started to make his first official visit to the temples in the Fort, escorted by the first class honours and returned to the Mutt at 4 o’clock.

8th November 1914.-At 7 o’clock this morning His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami made his journey to Paramapadam to the grief of all who knew him, who had had his darshan and who had had the privilege of serving him and who had had the unique fortune of being present at the daily sabhas and taking part in them and those who had the privilege of being his .disciples, and above all those who had the fortune of obtaining chakrānkanam, mantropadesham, and prapadanam and listening to his own commentaries in the Sadas on the hundred odd works he composed. The juice of fruits of the tapasya of the three predecessors in office, had all

cclii

flowed to him and had become the amrita whose dhāra had brought shanti, jnānam, etc., to all who had come into contact with him, particularly Their Highnesses the Mahāmāthrūsri, the Mahārāja, the Mahārāni, the Yuvarāja, Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs, etc., the Mahārājakumāris, the Arasu noblemen, the Rājas and Rānis of Vanaparthi, Gadwal, Atmakur, etc., etc., in Hyderabad.

The Mutt authorities lost no time in communicating the news to Their Highnesses who forthwith sent Sri Lingaraj Urs, the Palace Durbar Bakshi, to proceed to the Mutt and instruct the Agent to get into touch with the Palace officials and make all the arrangements necessary to grant a fitting interment, etc., to the body which enshrined the blessed soul, according to the Shastras and the mamool, in the matter of Palace honours and formalities, in consultation with and obedience to the commands of the successor Srī Vāgīsha Mahādeshikar.

The Srichoorna Paripālanam and ceremonial bath being the first to be accorded to the deceased, one poornakumbham mounted on the elephant with nine. others from the Fort temples borne by Srīvaishnava Vidwans in the midst of Vedic and Prabandha recitations escorted by Palace honours were brought from the “Doddakere” tank and placed in the apartment where His late Holiness’ body had been installed in the “Kālashepakūtam”, facing north. By this

By this time a great assemblage had gathered in the Mutt for final darshan of His Holiness” “Charamavigraha”, among whom were the Palace officials, the Arasu noblemen, the Deputy Commissioner, Sri Rana Saheb, the District and Taluk Officials, the Dharmadhikāris, the Vidwans, citizens of Mysore, men, women and childern, who had hurried thither from Sri Chamundi Rathotsava darshanam on the

ccliii

Hill. Srichoorna Paripālanam over in the midst of Vedic and Divyaprabandham recitations, prokshanam from the Kalashams took place and the Charamavigraham was then taken out and placed in the Vimanam and was carried with all first class honours, with chanters of Vedas and Prabandham led by the new Swamiji, round the Jaganmohan Palace and through the Santhepet into the rear portion of the Mutt in the open space and was interred with all formalities in the “Tiruppukuli”. The Brahmakapālam having been broken open by the breaking of cocoanuts, and the prasādam having been distributed, the interment ceremony was concluded by the covering up of the receptacle followed by the Avabhrithasnanam by all.

12th November 1914.-The Raja of Anegundi (Hyderabad State) who was the guest of the Palace visited the Sri Mutt in the evening and having obtained darshan of His Holiness, offered sambhāvane consisting of shawls with plates of flowers, fruits, etc., for Sri Hayagriva.

13th November 1914.-The Raja of Anegundi repeated his visit and had darshan of Sri Hayagriva, teertham, etc., and was granted khillats, phalamantrākshate, garlands, boquet, along with His Holiness’ blessings.

17th November 1914.-Srichoorna Paripālanam by the authorities and goshthi of the Melukote Sri Nārāyanaswami temple. The articles were first deposited in the Srī Rāmānujācharya Shrine in Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple in the Fort and brought from there with all temple honors including elephant with kettle drums heading the procession.

20th November 1914.-“Karapam kodam” Mahotsavam celebration. By the time the Abhigamanam in the morning had been concluded first class honours hadccliv

arrived at the Mutt. The Palace Vaidika and Laukika Brahmins, Ritwiks, Purohits, etc., the Arasu noblemen, the Dharmadhikaris, Veda and Divyaprabandham reciting Vidwans and the leading citizens had gathered together in the Mutt, to escort His Holiness Sri Swamiji to the temples and then through the four Royal Streets in the Fort (now no longer existing as such) with the kumbhams.

Just then honours and prasādam sent by Sri Mahant of Tirupati (according to Mamool) were brought in from Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple with honours. It was followed by similar honours from Sri Narayanaswami’s temple at Melukote.

His Holiness having given instructions that these should form the van of the procession, they were not to be presented then and there, before the Karupam kodam had been set up in the temple of Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami.

His Holiness started now. The procession passed through the Santhepet and turning southward, entered the northern gate of the Fort and arrived at the Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple. After receiving the usual maryādas which were offered near the “Kudure Bāgilu” His Holiness entered the temple and having performed Sevas in all the Sannidhis seated himself in front of the shrine containing the “Bhaktavigrahas” (of Sri Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar with his spouses) in front of Sri Rāmānujar Sannidhi. There the honours. sent by the Sri Mahant of Tipruati were offered to His Holiness with due formality. Then came the distribution of gandha, pushpa, tāmboolam, etc., and prasādam which had been previously offered to God as Nivedana, among all present. The consecrated kumbham having: been now placed on the elephant and carried by Sri

cclv

Srinivasa Raghavacharya Swami with two Chamarams. held behind, led in the van by the Pālki containing prasādams, etc., from Tirunāṛāyanapuram (Melukote), the elephant with the kumbham following with the nine other kumbhams under the shade of the silk-and-wool pavilion, led by His Holiness Sri Swamiji at the head of the “Ubhaya Goshtis”, the Karupamkodam procession reached the main gate of the Palace where a Simhasanam had been placed. His Holiness sat upon it and on behalf of the Goshthi received the worship offered on behalf of the Palace by the priests and others. The Goshthi ārādhanam having been over, the procession restarted and passing through the four main streets of the Fort receiving ārādhanam at every house, emerged from the Fort by the south gate (now Sri Varaha Gate), and passing by the side of the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College and through Santhepet, reached the portals of the Sri Mutt where the Goshthis with His Holiness. had ārādhanam performed by those assembled and re-entered the Mutt.

There standing in front of the Brindavanam of the late Sri Swami, his successor offered sambhavane.

Then sambhavane and khillats sent by Sirdar SriTM Kantharaj Urs were offered to the Swami in the Brindavan.

Then His Holiness in Asthānam received Sambhavanes and Maryādas from the temples of Melukote,. Seringapatam, Karighattam Tondanur and Mysore.

With this the Karupamkodam Mahotsavam concluded. 23rd November 1914.-First Pādapooja (Special) at the Palace to His Holiness Sri Swamiji by His Highness: the Mahārāja in connection with the former’s accession to the Gādi.

cclvi

22nd March 1915.-His Holiness first visit to Melukote after his accession for seva of Vairamudi Mahotsavam, the visit being of a ceremonial character attended with all the formalities such as the first class escort at the times of starting, the temple maryadas, etc., at Paschimavahini from the temples of Seringapatam, according to previous practice obtaining from centuries. Arrival at S. Koppal Sri Mutt at noon.

23rd March 1915.-After “ljyārādhanam” departure from Sri Mutt at 2 o’clock and arrival at Sri Balaraj

Urs’ chatram in the evening.

24th March 1915.-Departure from the chatram at 12 o’clock and arrival at the Sri Mutt garden at Kadalgere at 5-30 A.M. After ‘Ahnikam’ and ‘Abhigamānarādhana’, departure at 9 o’clock to Melukote.

After the usual reception with the customary “agramaryadas” by the temple authorities, sevas at Sri Nārāyanaswami shrine, followed by sevas at Sri Cheluvarāyaswami, Sri Ammanavaru, Sri Paramapadanatha (with many of the Alwars within the shrine), Sri Chakrattālwar, Sri Tirukkacchi Nambi, Sri Sampige Alwar, Sri Nāthamuni and Alavandar (the last three within the navaranga of Sri Ammanavaru’s Sannidhi), Sri Bhashyakarar, Sri Pillai Lokacharyar and then round the temple, at Sri Jeyer and in the “Rajavidhi” (main street) at Sri Vedanāthāchariar, His Holiness reached the Sri Mutt (Hayagriva Sannidhi) on the Kalyani Sarovar within sight of Sri Nrisimha on the hill standing on the eastern bank.

25th March 1915.-Visit to Sri Yoganarasimha Swami on the hill in the morning after the Abhigamana.

26th March 1915.-His Holiness’ presence at the Vairamudi Seva. Sri Rama Navami.

cclvii

29th March 1915.-His Holiness at the Rathotsavam of Sri Cheluvarāya Swāmi.

1st April 1915.-His Holiness at “Avabhritham” at

noon.

In the evening Sri Ramapattabhisheka Mahotsavam for Sri Cheluvarayaswami at the Sri Mutt.

2nd March 1915.-His Holiness’ visit to Sri VedaVedānta Bodhini Pathasāla (Sanskrit College) at Melukote. After an illuminating address on the value of abiding in this, the most favoured of all the “Divyādeshams” by Sri Ramanuja, distribution of shawls and dhoties to the Vidwans at the institution.

3rd April 1945.-Distribution of presents to the temple employees and the leading citizens and Pundits.

4th April 1915.-Visit to Sri Varaha Sannidhi on the Kalyani at the foot of the hill.

Bhoori Dakshina and distribution of dhoties, etc., to every one of the temple employees of the place including policemen, menial servants, etc.

5th April 1915.-His Holiness’ visit to the temple of Sri Nārāyana Swami and all the shrines therein prior to departure from the place, and arrival at Sri Bale Urs’ chatram in the early hours of the morning.

6th April 1915.-At noon visit to Tondanur and arrival at S. Koppal in the evening.

7th April 1915.-Visit to Sri Ranganatha Swami and Sri Lakshminrisimha Swami temples in the Srirangapatnam Fort. Return to Koppal at noon.

8th April 1915.-Arrival at Mysore.

23rd June 1915.-Celebration of His Highness the Maharaja’s Birthday with His Holiness at the Durbar in the Palace for receiving pādapooja and bestowal of Sri Bhagavath and Sripada theerthams and blessings on

cclviii

His Highness, the Royal Family and the heads of the Administration, the Dharmadhikaris, etc. This was His Holiness’ first presence at this most important State function after his accession to the Brahmapeetham.

Subsequent visits during his lifetime followed as a matter of course like the other visits as on the occasions of Birthday celebrations of His Highness the Yuvaraja, the Mahārājakumaris (whenever they were observed at the Palace).

Also the usual visits to the Palace on the occasion of the performance of the annual ceremonies of His late Highness Sri Mahārāja Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur for granting Sri Bhagavath thirtham and Sripada thirtham after receiving pādapooja by His Highness at the conclusion.

15th July 1915.-At 4-30 P.M. His Holiness was at the Palace with His Highness the Maharaja for expounding certain features of Sri Rāmānuja’s philosophical system and to request His Highness to be the Mutt’s guest at Melukote-so dear to Srī Rāmānuja-during His Highness’ proposed visit to the place with the entire Royal Family. His Holiness returned at 5-30 P.M.

17th July 1915.-His Highness’ visit to Melukote for darshan and seva, accompanied by the Royal Family and a large retinue. His Highness’ presence in the Mutt for seva and “Arogane”.

20th July 1915.-At the celebration of the annual Tirunakshatram of His Holiness, Sambhavane with khillats were sent as usual, from the Palace and also by Sirdar Sri. Kantharaj Urs.

22nd July 1915.-Arrival at Sri Mutt of Srikaryakartha Sri Srinivasa Raghavacharya from Anegondi Samsthānam bringing with him khillats and sambhavane

cclix

sent by the Raja for His Holiness’ acceptance for Sri Hayagrīva. This was in return for the Srimukham with phalamantrakshate sent by His Holiness on his accession to the gadi. The Srimukham and the khillats on their arrival had been taken in Royal procession through the town and read in the Durbar specially held for the purpose in the Anegondi Palace after being worshipped with Archana, Nivedana and Mangalarathi, etc.

24th July 1915.-This afternoon, His Holiness’ son (adopted) of his grihasthashramam, Sriman Purānam Srinivasa Deekshacharya who had halted at Seringapatam on his way to the Capital, was met at Boppanahalli “Isthakapal” (escort) spot and having been welcomed on behalf of the Palace and escorted in a “Mena” with ordinary Zillo, Tasamat, etc., was conducted to Srikaryakartha Srī Srinivasarāghavacharya Swami’s house.

26th July 1915.-First Chaturmāsya Sankalpam of His Holiness. At “Panchashānti” His Highness the Mahārāja was present. As soon as he arrived after being received with the usual maryādas from the square in front of the Jaganmohan Palace, carried by the Brahman Pundits of the Mutt, with the chatrīs, chāmaras, silver maces, Asmāngiris, etc., His Highness was straightaway conducted to Sri Hayagrīva Sannidhi where His Holiness performed Mangalarathi and offered it to His Highness and the Sri Bhagavath-theertham and coming out of the Sri Sannidhi seated himself on the Simhasanam and with His Highness in front of him seated on the folded pair of laced shawls placed there. The “Panchashanti”* over, His Holiness stepped out of the seat and standing, received the Maryādas and prasādam from the Melukote, Tondanur, Se.ingapatam, Karighattam and Mysore. His Highness, too, remaining in the standing posture

cclx

After this, His Holiness and His Highness resumed their seats. His Holiness, then, in expounding two stanzas which he composed on the spot dwelt on the need, importance and significance of the ceremonial performed and the utterance of the “Panchashanti” in Vedic shanti hymns for the peace of the whole “Brahmandam” and the need for its support by Kings, Governments and peoples everywhere for such observance at the commencement of Chaturmasya Vratham, obtaining in India ever since the coming into existence of “rājas”, “rajyams” and “prajās” in the

in the remotest times and congratulated on the Mysore Royal Family on its unceasing efforts in the direction of maintaining all these traditions intact. His Highness the Maharaja then rose and performing pranams, uttered the customary slokas extending the invitation of himself and the State to Sri Swamiji to stay here and hold the sabhas, etc., and engage in the propagation of the Darshanas for the benefit of the public during the coming Chaturmāsyam.

His Highness then offered sambhavana, khillats, etc., and was the recipient of garlands and boquet, khillats, phalamantrākshate along with blessings. After this, His Holiness granted phalamantrakshate, garlands to the assembled Arasu gentlemen, Dharmadhikāris, Vidwans and Laukikas and Vaidika citizens. Bhooridakshine for the citizens in the evening including women and children.

29th July 1915.-Commencement of the Maha Vidwat Sabha lasting for a fortnight. Examinations of the scholars of the higher classes of the Sanskrit College, discussions on Vedantha (Dwaitha, Adwaitha, Vishishtādwaitha), Tharka, Mimāmsa, Vyakarana, Sahitya, Alankāra, Sankhya, Jyotisha, Agamas, Dharmasastras, etc., by the Pundits, some hailing from the districts and

cclxi

from distant places like Vanaparthi, Gadwal, Atmakoor and other places as also from the South.

This Chaturmāsya Sabha had always been the annual feature from centuries. His Holiness’ students, disciples as well as non-disciples, including “the Trimathasthas” were subjected to the examinations. The Sabha may be termed as a sort of “Jnanayagnam” in which all the different schools of thought participated for mutual benefit. At the conclusion, a grand Vidwat Sabha assembled when distribution of shawls, dhoties and cash. took place according to the position of the Pundits and merits of students.

26th November 1915.-Visit to the Palace and interview with His Highness the Mahārāja, of Sri Srinivasa Deekshacharya, son of His Holiness of poorvashramam. After a brief and illuminating conversation and enquiry of welfare and qualifications of the visitor, His Highness was graciously pleased to administer valuable advice to the young man in the matter of acquisition of knowledge, scholarship and character consistent with his heredity and family traditions. The visitor giving an assurance that he would loyally and devotedly try to carry out His Highness’ Upadesham, His Highness bestowed on him khillats and “Suttu Vilyam”. The young man proceeded directly to the Mutt and submitted a faithful report of the proceedings in the Palace, to the pleasure and gratification of His Holiness who also advised him to loyally and steadfastly follow the path indicated by His Highness the Mahārāja. Faithful to the advice tendered by His Highness the Mahārāja, and His Holiness Sri Swamiji, the young man is now a famous Vidwan having earned the title of “Tarkaratnam” conferred on him at a Vidwat Sabha in Northern India,

cclxii

and has been doing valuable work rendering signal service as an Assistant Professor in Sri Chamarajendra Sanskrit College at Bangalore, without any communal prejudices, a remarkable characteristic feature of his nature, Veerashaivas constituting the bulk of his students receiving free and ungrudging tuition in his residence. at all hours outside College.

19th May 1916.-In recognition of the Srimukham sent by His Holiness announcing his accession to the Gādi, the Raja of Vanaparthi (Haiderabad State) sent khillats and Sambhavane to Sri Hayagriva and His Holiness Sri Swamiji, having first got the Srimukham worshipped in all solemnity in open Durbar with Archana, “Shodashopacharam”, Nivedanam, Mangalarathi, etc., after having caused it to be carried with all rājamaryādas in the high streets of his Capital. Also sambhavane and khillats, in connection with the marriage of Sri Sow. Ramachandramma, the princess, daughter of the Raja, His Holiness’ blessings with khillats and phalamantrakshate for the same having been sent previously through Sri Hosadurgam Sreenivāsa Desikacharya Swami.

The grandson of poorvāshram of Sri Ahobilaswamijee had darshan of His Holiness and was the recipient of khillats and phalamantrākshate.

12th June 1916.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja at the palace with pādapooja to His Holiness to mark the beginning and the obtaining of His Holiness’ blessings after Sri Bhagavath and Sripada theertham, etc.

17th July 1916.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

12th August 1916.-“Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha” at the Sri Mutt at the conclusion of its sittings since the day after Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

cclxiii

13th August 1916.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Yuvaraja at Bangalore Palace. His Holiness’ blessings with khillats, etc., received by His Highness there.

20th December 1916.-Owing to the illness of Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and Sri Yuvaraja, special services to Lord Sri Hayagrīva and Sri Lakshmīnārāyana, such as “Sahasranama Apamarjana Japam”, etc., performed in Sri Mutt having resulted successfully in their rapid recovery, in gratitude to the Deities special Dolotsavam in the jewelled cradle having been arranged, Their Highnesses graced the Utsavam with their presence and after darshan, seva and the receipt of Mangalarathi, Theertham and Prasada, at the hands of His Holiness, attended a brief “Asthānam” and received blessings in the shape of two slokas composed for the occasion and expounded. Then the distinguished visitors listened to the

to the “Swasthivachanam” and “Rājāsheervādam” in the shape of Vedic hymns pronounced in the assembly by Pundits and rose, and having performed pranāms received khillats and phalamantrākshate and took leave of His Holiness after expressing their gratitude to His Holiness.

The function lasted from 8 P.M. to 10-30 P.M. 24th December 1916.-Sri Bheemareddigāru of the Royal Family of Gadwal having had “Bharārpanam” done by His Holiness for the salvation of the soul of his daughter Sri Ranganayakammagaru on the eve of her demise, caused Samarādhana performed at the Mutt at his expense for the peace of the departed soul. Sambhavane and khillats were also presented by special messenger sent by Sri Bheemareddigāru.

1st June 1917.-His Holiness’ presence in the palace on the occasion of His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthdaycclxiv

celebrations, to offer his blessings in person. The usual pădapooja, etc.

2nd June 1917.-Dolotsavam in the evening at Sri Mutt, as usual, in honour of His Highness the Mahāraja’s Birthday, it being Ekadasi the previous day.

30th November 1917. On the occasion of the marriages of a son and a daughter of Sri. B. Ramakrishnarao, Palace Controller, His Holiness sent khillats and phalamantrakshate along with Sri Hayagriva’s blessings to the couples, through Sri Mukhāmi Narasimha Raghavacharya.

27th January 1918. Receipt

of Sambhavane, khillats, etc., at the Mutt sent by Sri Bheemareddigaru of Gadwal offered to His Holiness in the previous month Mārgasira at the performance of “Saptaha”.

20th February 1918.-Surprise unofficial visit by His Highness the Mahārāja to the Mutt to have darshan of His Holiness, to be initiated into certain vital points relating to Vedānta. His Highness was accompanied by Durbar Bakshi Srī Lingaraj Urs. His Holiness gave a most illuminating upadesham on “mantrārtham to his distinguished truth-seeking Royal sishya, to which His Highness expressed his deep sense of gratitude and took leave of His Holiness after receiving khillats and phalamantrakshate. The interview occupied over ап hour. On his return to the Ambāvilas His Highness sent khillats, suttuvilyam, etc., through the Durbar Bakshi to be offered to Sri Hayagrīva.

5th June 1918.-His Holiness’ presence at the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Yuvaraja at the Palace to confer blessings. The usual padapooja and receipt of Sri Bhagavat and Sripada theertham by Their Highnesses and offer of Sambhavane.

His Highness the Maharajadhi Raj

Lieut.-Col. Sir Venkataramana Singjee Deo Bahadur Bandhavesh, G.C.S.I., Rewa State

cclxv

9th June 1918. In response to an invitation from His Highness the Mahārāja of Rewa, Central India, His Holiness sent Sri Mukhāmi and Sri Ramachandracharyar, for consultations with regard to the proposed visit of His Holiness’ tour in Northern India, to enquire whether it would be possible to include the State of Rewah in His Holiness’ itinerary, and if possible to discuss the arrangements which might have to be made. His Holiness sent khillats and phalamantrākshate with blessings to His Highness the Mahārāja (Sri Venkata Rāman Singhji Bahadur) through the messengers.

20th June 1918.-Celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday with His Holiness’ presence the Palace Durbar Hall as usual before the commencement pādapooja, etc.

26th July 1918.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

19th August 1918.-In connection with the Chaturmasya the annual Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha, at the conclusion of the daily Sadas since the Sankalpa celebration.

21st August 1918.-Visvarupa Yatra. His Holiness* ceremonial return to the Capital with First Class Honours from Seringapatam on the conclusion of the Chaturmāsya.

31st August 1918.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace at 4 P.M. for the purpose of Upadesham to Their Highnesses and all members of the Royal Family on the Vishistādwaitha Siddhantam in general and allied subjects -“Tirumanthrārtham,” “Bharanyasam,”

Holiness’ return to the Sri Mutt at 7 P.M.

etc.

His

26th December 1918.-The mother of Sri Rāja Rameswar Rao Bahiri Balawanth Bahadur (Raja of Vanaparthi) Sri Ramachandra Ammayya having passed away 13 days ago, in connection with the ‘karupam-

cclxvi

kodam’, ‘Thodakam’ and ‘Sattumurai’ for the salvation of the departed soul were performed in the Sri Mutt before the Samārādhane according to the prayer of the members of that princely house.

14th February 1919.-Sri Lakshmi Prapanna Janārdana Das of Ayodhya prayed to His Holiness and obtained the privilege of having “Bharārpanam” granted to him for the salvation of his soul.

18th May 1919.-His Holiness at S. Koppal, near Wellesley Bridge, Seringapatam, for Cauveri Snānam.

24th May 1919.-Camp Koppal. The Raja of Vanaparthi with his family and a large retinue arrived at Koppal for darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji at 6 o’clock in the morning. After bath and daily ablutions, the Rāja came to the Mutt, and after Sri Hayagriva Seva, Theertham, etc., having performed pranams, offered cash sambhavane of Rs. 1,000. The Raja and his party were the guests of His Holiness during the day.

25th May 1919.-After Snānam and ablutions the Rāja and his party had seva of His Holiness and motored to Melukote and having been welcomed by the temple authorities with all the honours accorded to personages of his rank and position, entered the Sri Nārāyanaswami’s temple and having performed seva in all the shrines, had kainkaryam in the shape of Nivedanam to the Deity performed and got the prasādam distributed among the assemblage and having himself received the prasādam, distributed “bhooridakshina” at the rate of Re. 1 for each household, returned to Koppal.

27th May 1919.-His Holiness bestowed khillats and phalamantrakshate on every member of the Rājā’s family and retinue with his blessings.

cclxvii

29th May 1919.-On the occasion of the “Seemantham” of Her Highness the Yuvamahārāni, His Holiness was escorted to the Palace at 8 o’clock in the morning with full first class escort and was installed on the golden Chowki in the “Vivahamantap”. His Highness the Maharāja approached and having performed pranām, offered sambhavane, khillats, etc., and received His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate.

His Highness the Yuvaraja then stepping forth performed pādapooja and offered khillats, phalamantrākshate along with blessings, garlands with boquets, along with Sri Bhagavath thīrtham, and Sripāda thiīrtham, preceded by His Highness the Maharaja of course.

Her Highness the Yuvamahārāni also received khillats and phalamantrakshate.

9th June 1919.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration at the palace, commencing as usual with pādapooja to His Holiness and the receipt of Srī Bhāgavath thirtham and Sripada thirtham followed by khillats and phalamantrākshate with blessings.

13th July 1919.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam ceremony was duly observed with all the usual formalities, such as temple Maryādas from Melukote, etc., after “Panchashanti”.

18th July 1919.-Birth of a son to His Highness the Yuvaraja at 6-30 P.M. (now His Highness the Mahārāja Srimad Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur, B.A., G.C.S.I., G.C.B.). Great rejoicings throughout the Capital and the State as soon as the news was flashed.

24th July 1919.-Official celebration of the great event-“Putrotsavam” at the Palace. Distribution of sugar and sweets throughout the City of Mysore.

cclxviii

29th July 1919.-“Namakaranam” (Naming ceremony) of the Prince as “Sri Jaya Chamaraja Wadiyar Bahadur” at the Palace with great pomp and enthusiasm. According to custom His Holiness Sri Swamiji was escorted to the Palace to grant His blessings.

His Highness the Mahārāja having at first performed prānam and offered Sambhavane to His Holiness, His Highness the Yuvaraja performed pādapooja to His Holiness and offered Sambhavane; then Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and the Yuvaraja received Srī Bhāgavath thirtham and Sripada thirtham as usual and khillats, blessings with phalamantrākshate.

The ladies of the Zenana had also phalamantrākshate conferred on them and Her Highness the Yuvamahārāni, special khillats for the occasion being sent to her and the Royal baby.

9th August 1919.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in the Sri Mutt in connection with Chaturmasya Sankalpa. 11th September 1919.-Visit of Raja of Gadwal to His Holiness and offer of Sambhavane.

13th September 1919.-His Holiness at S. Koppal Sri Mutt after “Mrittika Visarjan” at the close of Chāturmasya on the 10th instant.

1st October 1919.-“Bhararpanam” offered by His Holiness to the mother of Raja of Gadwal, Sri Sithārāma Bhoopal, Sri Lakshmīnacchiar Ammagāru, Sri Bheemareddigaru, father of the Raja, was also present and offered Sambhavane jointly with his spouse.

26th March 1920.-After the Abhigamanārādhanam and Ijyārādhanam, His Holiness started to Melukote for Vairamudi seva, escorted by the full State escort and amidst the usual salute of 21’guns from the Palace bathery as soon as the procession reached the Statue Square near

cclxix

northern Fort Gate, and, after receiving the temple Maryadas of Srirangapatnam at Paschimavahini, reached S. Koppal at 6 P.M.

27th March 1920.-Starting from S. Koppal at 2 o’clock in the afternoon His Holiness reached Bālarāj Urs Chatram at 6 o’clock in the evening in time for the evening worship.

28th March 1920.-Starting at 3 A.M. from Sri Bāle Urs Chatram His Holiness arrived at the garden belonging to the Mutt where he offered the Abhigamanārādhanam to the Deity and left for Melukote at 9 A.M. where he arrived at about 10-30 A.M. and after being received and welcomed with all the “Agramaryādas” from the temple at “Pāruvattai Mantap” at the outskirts of the town, His Holiness, getting down from the palanquin, performed Sashtangapranam to Sri Shatagopam and the poornakumbham, etc., and escorted by the temple authorities at the van of the procession reached the temple and proceeded straight to the Sri Sannidhis beginning with Sri Tirunarayanan, and performing sevas there, then in Sri Challapilla Raya, Sri Paramapadanatha, Sri Chakrattalwar, Sri Tirukkacchi Nambi, Sri Ammanavaru (Tayar), Sri Sampige Alwar, Nāthamunigal, Sri Kūrat Alwar, Sri Bhashyakārar, Sri Pillai Lokacharyar-all within the Sri Nārāyana Swami temple and Sri Jeeyar and Sri Vedantha Desikar Sannidhis, arrived at the Sri Mutt on the “Tirukkalyani Sarovar”.

Sri

Vairamudi

29th March 1920.-His Holiness at Kiritadharanam and with the Deity throughout the night, leading the procession to the end till the sealing up of the Kiritam in the box and the marking of the seal with his own hands.

cclxx

30th March 1920.-Seva of Sri Yoganarasimha Swami on the hill (Yadavagiri) and of Sri Varāhaswāmi temple on the way back to the Sri Mutt.

. 1st April 1920.-His Holiness at the Rathotsavam of Sri Cheluvanārāyana Swami.

3rd April 1920.-His Holiness at the “Avabhrita” at the Tirukalyāni at noon.

During the night Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam at the Sri Mutt with the necessary Alankaram for Srī Cheluvarayaswāmi.

5th April 1920.-His Holiness at the various shrines at Sattumurai before departure to Mysore. Distribution of presents to the Pathasala Pundits and students, to the temple officials including the menial servants, phalamantrakshate to all and gifts to the poor.

At noon His Holiness was at Bale Urs Chatram. 7th April 1920.-Starting from Bale Urs Chatram, soon after Ijya at noon His Holiness arrived at S. Koppal at 6 o’clock in the evening.

28th May 1920.-His Holiness at the Palace Durbar for offering his blessings at the celebration of the Birthday of His Highness the Mahārāja. The usual padapooja, etc.

1st July 1920.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

7th July 1920.-First annual Birthday celebration in the Palace of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar. Pādapooja sambhavane sent to Sri Mutt.

28th July 1920.-Visit of Durbar Bakshi and Palace Under-Secretary to His Highness, to inform the latter that His Highness the Mahārāja was pleased to respond to His Holiness’ invitation to grace the occasion at the Rājāshīrvādam, His Holiness’ Upadesham, etc., at the sitting of the Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha at the conclusion of Chaturmāsya on the morrow.

cclxxi

29th July 1920.-The Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha at 5 o’clock. His Highness’ ceremonial official visit in full state to the Sabha at 5 o’clock in the evening and stay till 6-15.

The programme beginning with Vedapārāyanam, included distribution of gandha, pushpa, tāmboolam amongst the Pundits, Vākyārtham, and recitation of slokas composed for the occasion welcoming His Highness. His Holiness’ address on “Dharma” in general,

“in Rajadharma, Prajadharma, the place of Sanskrit in culture, the measures taken by the Mysore Rulers to promote culture, and the great services rendered by His Highness the Mahārāja to the Mutt, to the Sanskrit Colleges, etc., which had made him a Janaka of modern times. Distribution of presents by His Highness the Mahārāja to the foremost Pundits. Swastivāchanam with Vedic mantrams.

After this His Highness performed pranamams, and was garlanded by His Holiness with his own hands and handed boquet, while Sri Ramachandracharyar clothed His Highness with shawls. His Holiness expressing his unbounded joy at the profound interest which His Highness was taking in all matters of Dharma which entitled him to a place amongst the “Rajarshis”, presented phalamantrakshate with his blessings and hoped that His Highness would be repeating his visits. frequently whether official or unofficial, according to his convenience. His Highness promising to carry out the commands of His Holiness in that respect as far as it lay in his power, took leave of His Holiness. The scholars who engaged in vākyārtham (Tarka), on the evening were Sri Puranam Sreenivasa Deekshāchāryar and Sri Magadi Kastūri Sreenivasa Rangachariar, sonscclxxii

respectively of Sri Purānam Narasimhacharya Swāmi (His Holiness in Poorvāshramam) and Sri Pundita Ratnam Kastūri Rangachāryaswami.

The visitors included Sri Prince Gopālarāj Urs, Sri Putta Bakshiyavaru, Palace Durbar Bakshi Sri Lingaraje Urs, Sri S. P. Rajagopālāchāriar, Assistant Secretary (Palace), Dr. Rādhākumud Mukerjee (Professor of Indian History in the Mahārāja’s College), Sri Nanjundarāj Urs (Amrita Mahal), Sri Devarāj Urs, son of late Durbar Bakshi, etc., all the Dharmadhikaris, Mahāvidwans, Sri Srikanteswara Iyer, President of the Municipal Council and other leading citizens.

7th August 1920.-Visit of Sri Dr. Radhākumud Mukherjee for darshan of His Holiness and sastraic consultations.

27th August 1920.-Visit of Sri Subrahmanyarāj Urs (son of Sri Puttayyāji Urs). Visit of “Natakashiromani” Sri A. V. Varadāchārlu.

1st September 1920.-His Holiness’ visit to Karighatta for darshan and seva of Sri Srinivasa.

13th September 1920.-Muzrai Secretary Sri Jayarāma Iyer with Deputy Amildar of French Rocks had darshan of Sri Swamijee.

23rd September 1920.-Prince Sri Gopalarāj Urs’ visit to His Holiness to obtain darshan and Upadesham on certain points relating to dhyānam, āsanam, yogam, etc., etc. Leave taking after receiving phalamantrakshate, garlands, etc.

27th September 1920.-Repetition of visit by Sirdar Prince Sri Gopālarāj Urs in company with Sriman Nagappa, District and Sessions Judge, accompanied by Sri Mallayya to obtain elucidation of points relating to

cclxxiii

‘Dwaita’ and ‘Vishishtādwaita’ systems of philosophies Sri Nagappa being interested in Dwaita.

Visit of Sri Venkatacharya of Surapuram.

28th September 1920.-Arrival of maryādas from Melukote Sri Nārāyanaswami’s temple due to have been submitted at the Chaturmāsya Sankalpam but not done so owing to some misunderstanding on the part of the newly appointed Peshkar.

30th September 1920.-His Holiness at S. Koppal after “Mrittikavisarjanam” in the previous evening at the conclusion of Chaturmāsya, and after visiting the temples at Seringapatam after bath and Abhigamanam at Paschimavahini.

1st October 1920.-His Holiness at Karighatta Hill for seva of Sri Srinivasa.

2nd October 1920.-Visvarupa Yathra. Return in State to Mysore.

19th October 1920.-Distribution of Prasadam as usual on the occasion of “Sri Jayanti” (Gokulashtami) among the following with garlands, boquets, etc., being the recipients.

His Highness the Mahārāja, His Highness the Yuvaraja, Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Sri Lakshmivilāsa Sannidhāna, Her Highness Mahāmātrusrī Vānīvilāsa Sannidhana, Her Highness Sri. Sou. Kempucheluvājammanniavaru’s Sannidhana, Sri. Sirdar Kantarāj Urs, Mahārājakumāri Sou. Srī. Jayalakshammanniavaru, Colonel Sri. Desarāj Urs, Sirdar Sri. Lakshmikantaraj Urs, Sri Cheluvājammanniavaru, Sri. Durbar Bakshi Bāle Urs, Sri Puttayyāji Urs, Sri Muzrai Bakshi Sri. Subrahmanya Rāj Urs, Sri Nanjundaraj Urs (Amritamahal), Sri. Prince Gopālarāj Urs, Killedar, son of Sri Rana Saheb, Dalavai Sri. Puttabakshi.

cclxxiv

21st October 1920.-Visit of Muzrai Secretary Sri. Jayarama Iyer. Grant of garlands with phalamantrākshate with blessings by His Holiness.

30th October 1920.-Visit of Sri. K. R. Sreenivāsa Iyengar, Member of Council, and Sri Jayarama Iyer. Garlands and phalamantrākshate with blessings by His Holiness.

9th November 1920.-Visit of Sirdar Sri Kantharāj Urs (Dewan) to His Holiness. Garlands and phalamantrakshate granted after the interview to the distinguished visitor by His Holiness.

14th November 1920.-Visit by Sri. Nagappa, District and Sessions Judge, Mysore, and Sri. Chandrasekhariah, Advocate. After a long interview and Upadesham His Holiness granted garlands and phalamantrakshate to the visitors.

29th November 1920.-Palace Chamundi Thotti Bakshi Sri Chikkalingappāji Urs obtained darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamijee, and after an instructive Upadesham from His Holiness, took leave after being blessed with phalamantrākshate.

13th December 1920.–“Bharanyasam” for the sake of Krishnareddigaru’s wife at the hands of His Holiness in the Mutt.

22nd January 1921.-Huzur Secretary Janab Sir Mirza Ismail had darshan of and interview with His Holiness and was blessed with garlands and phalamantrākshate before taking leave of His Holiness.

28th January 1921.-Palace Engineer

Do.

31st January 1921.-Srī K. Krishna Das, Advocate, had darshan.

4th February 1921.-Departure of His Holiness at 1-30 in the afternoon to S. Koppal and arrival at Sri Mutt there at 4-30 P.M. in the evening.

cclxxv

8th February 1921.-His Holiness granted darshan and Upadesham to Sri Jayarama Iyer, Muzrai Secretary, and blessed him with phalamantrakshate.

His Holiness granted darshan and interview to two deputies of the Sri Yathiraja Mutt of Melukote. At their request two officials of Sri Parakala Mutt were sent by His Holiness to Melukote to discuss arrangements to be made for the proposed visit by the officials of the Sri Yathiraj Mutt to Sri Swamiji to obtain fromal approval of His Holiness for the installation of Sri Asoori Hodalgere Anandālwar Swami, chosen unanimously by the disciples of that institution-he being well known to His Holiness the Swamijee, and also to present to His Holiness the “Lagnapatrika” for the installation of the Acharya. According to the instructions provided by the messengers sent by His Holiness in consonance with the practice obtaining as regards such occasions, the Yathiraj Mutt people brought the “Lagnapatrika’ with plates of flowers and fruits, etc., for Sri Hayagrīva and submitted to His Holiness and read it in the gathering collected for the purpose. His Holiness, having given a careful hearing expressed his immense satisfaction and approval of the choice as he was thoroughly aware of the qualifications of Sri Anandālwār as a poet and philosopher, his geniality and simplicity of character, his versatality, and his efforts in giving an impetus to the searching, acquisition and publication of rare and valuable manuscripts hitherto unpublished. The deputies of the Sri Yathiraja Mutt departed wholly satisfied, after being granted phalamantrākshate and blessings.

Return of His Holiness to Mysore in the evening at 5 o’clock.

10th February 1921.-As His Holiness was on his

cclxxvi

way back to Mysore after Mahodaya, the party composed of Sri. Anandalwar Swami, Sri, M. T. Nārāyana Iyengar, Sri. Ketanahalli Jois and others proceeding to Koppal Mutt, to have darshan and obtain blessings of His Holiness, but being a bit late, met His Holiness on the way. His Holiness stopped for a while and conferred phalamantrākshate on them all, wishing Sri. Anandālwār success and prosperity in his future position.

11th February 1921.-The next day, His Holiness. sent khillats and phalamantrakshate to Sri Anandalwār to be presented to him after his assumption of ’turiya ashramam and accession to the gadi. At the latter function His Holiness Sri Yathirāja Swāmi stood up in the midst of the grand assembly, received the khillats and placing the plate on his head proclaimed his gratitude to Sri Swamijee for the favour and good-will shown to him and the blessings and honour conferred upon him. The whole assembly stood up and gave vent to a vociferous applause.

A report of the proceedings was submitted to His Holiness in the evening by Sri Ahobalachar who carried the khillats to Sri Yathiraja Swāmi.

Sri Swami then conferred, out of the khillats and sambhavane sent by His Holiness Sri Yathiraja Jeyer, a pair of shawls on the said Sri Ahobilachar.

12th February 1921.-Visit to His Holiness of Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs, Dewan of Mysore, and reception of blessings and phalamantrakshate from His Holiness.

15th February 1921.-His Holiness, at the request of His Highness the Mahārāja, presided over the annual prize distribution at the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, and after blessing the recipients of the prizes (which he conferred with his own hands) gave a most illuminating

cclxxvii

address and upadesham, in Sanskrit with unparaleled eloquence which kept the audience composed of a most distinguished gathering of Vidwans, leading laukika citizens, and Christian Missionaries, students of the Mahārāja’s College and officials of high rank, spellbound, ladies also being amongst them, accommodated in an adjoining room. The Sabha reminded old people of similar sabhas held under the presidentship of the late Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala Swāmi.

Since then onward, the function has been an annual one during the lifetime of His late Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur IV, the day being the one commemorating his Pattabhishekam (Rathasaptami). His Holiness presided over every such gathering during the rest of his life, a new feature having been added to the assemblage, in the shape of an address (like the Convocation Addresses) of the Universities by some distinguished scholar from abroad (as also of the Mysore State) before His Holiness’ Upadesham.

27th March 1921.-“Bharanyasam” granted by His Holiness to Gadwal Raja’s father as prayed for in a telegram.

28th March 1921.-Sri Channareddigāru and Sri. Lakshammagaru, near relatives of the Raja of Gadwal, had darshan of His Holiness and after performing padapooja in the Sri Mutt received Srīpāda thirtham and offered Sambhavane in cash.

10th May 1921.-Visit of Sri Advocate K. Chandrasekhariah to the Sri Sannidhi and grant to him of khillats in the shape of a pair of costly shawls in recognition of certain services rendered to the Mutt as the legal adviser.

16th June 1921.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration in the Palace after obtaining His Holiness*

cclxxviii

blessings, Sri Bhagavath tirtham and Srīpāda thirtham, khillats, etc., after pādapooja at the commencement.

19th July 1921.-Chāturmãsya Sankalpam.

26th July 1921.-Birthday celebration of Prince Sri Jayachanarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. Sambhavane and khillats sent to Sri Mutt.

Khillats and phalamantrakshate sent by His Holiness to the Prince along with blessings.

Sri Lakshmi Nacchiar Ammagāru, mother of Raja of Gadwal, had darshan of His Holiness and offered cash sambhavane.

13th August 1921.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in connection with Chaturmāsya. Number of Pundits is given in the cash book as 792, students of higher grade 284, and lower grade students 44, total 1,120.

4th June 1922.-Phalamantrākshate, with khillats sent by His Holiness to be presented to Vanaparthi Raja’s son Sri Krishnadevaraya and his wife on the occasion of his marriage. The Srīkāryakartha Sri Puranam Srinivāsa Deekshacharya was the carrier of the presents.

5th June 1922.-His Holiness at the Palace Durbar in connection with the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja.

9th July 1922.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

15th July 1922.-Sambhavane received by the Mutt on account of Birthday celebration of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra, Wodeyar.

6th August 1922.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha.

1st September 1922.-Birth of Princess to His Highness the Yuvaraja. Sweets received at the Sri Mutt and phalamantrakshate.

8th October 1922.-His Holiness at the Palace to receive padapooja at the “Namakarana Mahotsavam”

cclxxix

of Rajakumāri Sri Vijayalakshammanniavaru, and to confer his blessings.

19th October 1922.-His Holiness at S. Koppal on account of Solar Eclipse on 21st October 1922.

27th October 1922.-Visit of His Holiness to the Palace to offer some vital Upadesham on shāstras.

24th June 1923.-His Holiness at the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja to confer blessings. Padapooja, etc., as usual.

27th July 1923.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

1st October 1923.-Demise of Sirdar Sri Kantaraj Urs at 1-30 in the night. General grief throughout the Capital. Srichoornaparipālana conducted at the commencement of the funeral obsequies.

12th October 1923. In response to the prayer of Mahāmātrusri, His Holiness was escorted to Sri Lakshmiramanaswami’s temple to grace with his presence the “Todakkam”, “Kalasasthapanam” and other preliminaries in connection with the celebration of the “Karapamkodam” festival on the morrow, and returned to the Sri Mutt at 11-30 P.M.

13th October 1923.-His Holiness’ presence at Sattumurai in Sri Lakshmiramanaswami temple.

At about 12-30 afternoon, Srī. Bāle Urs, Sri. Durbar Bakshi, Sri. Muzrai Bakshi, Sri. Subrahmanyaraj Urs, Motikhane Mokhtesar, Sri. Nārāyana Sastrigal, Sri. Rajagopalachariyar and others arrived at the temple and after performing sevas in all the Sannidhis, approached His Holiness and making pranāms, begged His Holiness that the kalasham may be ordered by His Holiness to be touched by Sri Bale Urs and a representative of his may be commanded to carry the kalasham according to custom, on an elephant. Accordingly at

cclxxx

the command of His Holiness, Sri Sosale Chakravarthigal, seated on the elephant with the kodam started the procession led by His Holiness and the Ubhayagoshties, i.e., the Vedic and the Divya prabhandhic reciters and proceeding to the east passing in front of Sri Krishnaswamy temple turned to the south in front of Sri Sveta Varahaswami’s temple, and turning to the west arrived at Sri Lakshmīramanaswami’s temple where His Holiness received worship with all formalities along with the goshties. His Holiness then entered the temple and after Poorvacharya sambhavane,-from Sri Lakshminātha to the late Sri. Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami-and Rājāsheervādam conferred phalamantrākshate on Sri Bale Urs and others and returned to the Sri Mutt

at 4 P.M.

8th December 1923.-Orders were placed with Sri Silpi Siddhalingaswami for preparing a Yogavigraha for being installed on the Brindavan being constructed over the samadhi of the late His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakāla Mahādesikar-an advance amount

being paid for carrying out the work expeditiously.

6th February 1924.-Birth of Rajakumari to His Highness the Yuvaraja in the Palace at 1-45 in the night.

7th February 1924.-Sri Silpi Siddalingaswami having submitted the image of Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala Swamigal for His Holiness’ approval, the latter expressed his great pleasure at the effigy’s shape, and in addition to cost of the image, was pleased to confer a further sum as a mark of his appreciation of the sculptor’s work.

12th February 1924.-At 5-20 P.M. His Holiness proceeded to the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College and presided over the Sabha, wherein the scholars were to be

cclxxxi

awarded prizes. His Holiness was pleased to distribute the prizes. After the report was read by the Principal, His Holiness gave a brief Upadesham to the Pundits, the students, and the public assembled there. Separate accommodation was provided for ladies. After Rajasheervādam, the Sabha concluded and His Holiness returned.

17th February 1924.-His Holiness’ presence at the Palace Durbar to confer blessings on the occasion of the “Nāmakarana Mahotsavam” of the Princess.

After His Highness the Mahārāja had performed Namakaranam and offered Sambhavane, His Highness the Yuvaraja performed pādapooja to His Holiness and offered khillats and sambhavane to His Holiness, who bestowed khillats on His Highness the Mahārāja, His Highness the Yuvaraja, Her Highness the Yuvamahārāni (sent to the Zenana) along with garlands, boquets, after granting Sri Bhagavath teertham and Srīpāda teertham. The gift of phalamantrakshate followed. The baby was named Sri Sujayakanta Ammanniavaru.

8th March 1924.-Being invited by the “Vidwan Mandali” constituted to confer a purse, a jewelled garland and title on Vyakarani Srī Rāmakrishna Sastri, to preside over the sitting of the Mandali in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, His Holiness, accepting the invitation. with the greatest joy, graced the assembly with his presence and after hearing the recitation of Vedic mantrams, the reading of the Address and the report, gave a brief but brilliant Upadesham and bestowed congratulations and blessings on the recipient of the honour who, His Holiness declared, richly deserved it, and that the “Vidwan Mandali was honoring itself by honoring Sri Ramakrishna Săstri. In the midst of applause His Holiness presented thecclxxxii

jewel on him on behalf of the Sabha. His Holiness, on his part, too, conferred a costly pair of shawls along with phalamantrākshate on Sri Sastri.

13th April 1924.-Sri Sou. Thali Sundaramma, daughter of Devadasi Sri Lakshmiamma of Telugarapete, Bangalore, made over a liberal gift in the shape of a building in Bangalore on the eastern bank of the Dharmambudhi tank, without any conditions attaching to it, to the Sri Mutt, by means of a deed duly executed and registered. His Holiness, receiving it on behalf of Sri Hayagrīva, conferred blessings on her and prayed for the salvation of her soul and intimated the fact to her. [The gifted property has since been developed considerably by the acquisition of some adjoining properties and clearing them to make it fit for the construction of a Lecture Hall adjoining the apartment intended to enshrine the Deity to be installed there, and by further constructions in the exterior to provide property out of the rents of which the services, pooja, etc., may be maintained permanently without further taxation on the Sri Mutt’s resources.]

27th April 1924.-His Holiness placed orders with Sri Silpi Siddalingaswami to prepare a suitable stone pedestal to the yogavigraham of His Holiness the late Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami, which the sculptor had prepared and handed over to the Mutt.

16th May 1924.-“Lagnapatrika” for the marriage of Chiranjivi Sri Rajakumar Desaraj Urs brought to the Mutt for presentation to His Holiness with all Palace honours in a mena, with band, and with plates of fruits, flowers, etc., by Sri Rajagopalachar, Sri Durbar Bakshi and Sri Sampathkrishna Josyar. The bringers of the “lagnapatrika” were granted garlands and boquets, shawls along with phalamantrakshate.

cclxxxiii

19th May 1924.-The marriage was celebrated in the afternoon with great eclat, at the Palace, the bride being Sou. Sri Lakshammanniavaru, eldest daughter of Sirdar Sri Gopalaraj Urs, with Chi. Sri Rajakumar Desarāj Urs, son of Colonel Sri Desarāj Urs.

The khillats, phalamantrākshate and blessings, etc. which His Holiness sent to the couple were conveyed, in great pomp in a mena with Palace and Mutt escort by Sri Mukhāmi and were offered as the first of the khillats, according to custom.

11th June 1924.-His Holiness’ presence at the Palace Durbar at the celebration of His Highness the Manārāja’s Birthday for conferring blessings, teertham and Bhagavath prasādam, etc. Pādapooja as usual followed by grant of khillats and palamantrakshate along with blessings.

15th June 1924.-“Lagnapatrika” of marriage of His Highness the Maharaja’s niece Rajakumari Sou. Sri Channājammanniavaru (second daughter of Mahārājakumāri Sou. Chaluvājammanniavaru and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikantharaj Urs) with Chi. Sri Madanagopālarāj Urs (third son of Sri Dalavoy Devaraj Urs) was brought with Palace escort in a mena according to custom and submitted to His Holiness at about 6 o’clock in the evening. The bringers, Assistant to the Private Secretary, the Durbar Bakshi and the Jois were granted khillats and phalamantrākshate.

19th June 1924.-The auspicious function mentioned above was duly performed with great pomp in the afternoon in the Palace. The khillats, garlands with boquets phalamantrakshate, etc., with His Holiness’ blessings were conveyed in a mena with the Palace honours and were presented to the married couple at the appropriate time.

cclxxxiv

16th July 1924.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

22nd July 1924.-Sambhavane, as usual, received in the Sri Mutt from the Palace on account of the Birthday celebration of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. The khillats, phalamantrākshate with blessings, etc., sent by His Holiness having been presented to the Prince at the celebration in the Palace previously.

12th August 1924.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in connection with Chāturmãsyam, at a well attended gathering in the Sri Mutt, at 4 o’clock in the afternoon. [Recitations from Rig, Yajus and Sama Vedas, distribution of gandha, pushpa, tāmboolam and garlands offered to God, display of poetic talents, lectures by distinguished scholars, with short upadesham by His Holiness, distribution of sambhavane amongst the Pundits and the students, with the concluding Svastivāchanam, Rājāsheervādam and the grant of phalamantrākshate to the leading Laukika and Vaidika gentlemen were the features of the great Sadas lasting nearly three hours.]

29th September 1924.-Commencement of Dasara. Simhasanarohanam by His Highness the Mahārāja. As usual His Highness proceeded to Sri Chamundi Thotti for the wearing of Kankanam for the conduct and observance of this, the most important State function peculiar to Mysore. Before wearing the Kankanam His Highness offered Sambhavane to Sri Chamundeswari Ammanavaru and then to His Holiness Sri Swamiji.

At the “Kalashapooja” previous to mounting on the “Simhasanam”, the same formality was observed.

Then immediately after His Highness had ascended the throne, the first khillats to be presented to His Highness were those which His Holiness had sent with Sri Mukhāmi and garland (Dinduhāra) worn by Lord

cclxxxv

Sri Lakshmi Hayagrīva and boquet along with phalamantrakshate and blessings.

A controversy having arisen with regard to the date on which “Mahānavami” utsavam was to be celebrated this year, and the ruling on the matter having been sought of His Holiness, after having the matter discussed in a sabha, His Holiness gave his decision on the matter in the shape of a booklet titled “Navaminirnaya”, got it printed and sent it to Hist Highness the Mahārāja, who, after carefully perusing it, was pleased to command that the ninth day of Dasara this year was to be “Mahānavami” instead of “Vijayadashami” as printed in the Palace “Panchāngam”. The necessary directions were caused to be given by the Palace to the Government, to make the changes in the programme as already notified in the Gazette, so as to accord with His Holiness’ instructions.

27th October 1924.-His Holiness addressed three Srimukhams as follows, to His Highness the Maharaja, Her Highness Mahāmāthrusri Sri Mahārāni Vānivilāsa Sannidhana and His Highness the Yuvaraja, earnestly inviting them to grace the occasion of the Brindāvana Pratishtha Mahotsavam of the late His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakāla Swamigalavaru at the Sri Mutt to take place on the 5th November 1924—with the Mukhami-to be submitted in person.

31st October 1924.-In response to the invitation conveyed, the Durbar Bakshi came to the Sri Mutt conveying the welcome information that His Highness the Mahārāja would be present at the Brindāvana Pratishtha Mahotsavam of the late His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala Swamigalu fixed for the 5th November 1924 in company with His Highness the

cclxxxvi

Yuvaraja. Sri Durbar Bakshi said that His Highness would be pleased to have the programme sent to him early.

2nd November 1924.-At 9 o’clock in the morning. His Holiness sent Srimukham (through Sri Mukhami) to His Highness the Mahārāja containing the programme for the Pratishtha Mahotsavam.

3rd November 1924.-As preliminaries to the Pratishtha Mahotsavam mentioned above, the following ceremonials were conducted in the Sri Mutt:-

Anugna, Punyāha, Mrittikā Sangrahanam, Pālikādhanya Peetha Parikalpanams, Somakumbha Kalashasthāpanam, Ankura Homam, Shanti Homam, Panchagavyam, Rakshabandhanam and Chāyādhivasa.

The Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, Sri A. V. Ramanathan, had darshan of His Holiness, the interview lasting half an hour, during which His Holiness favoured him with an upadesham on “Gurubhakti”.

4th November 1924.-This day further preliminaries were gone through for the installation and sanctification of both the images “Moola” as well as “Utsavam”, Jalādhivāsa, Vastupunyaha, Mahakumbha Sthapane, Shayyadhivāsa, Tatvahoma, Ashta Bandhanam, Ratnanyāsa, Pindikādhivāsa, Prānapratishtha, etc.

In the evening, at 6 o’clock, Durbar Bakshi and Assistant Secretary Sri Rajagopalachari came to the Mutt to see if the preparations for the morrow’s. function were all satisfactory and appropriate to the occasion.

5th November 1924.-Brindavana Pratishtha Mahotsavam. By 9-30 A.M., half an hour before the auspicious moment fixed for the function, the hall of the Sri Mutt had been filled up with the elite of the Capital, including

Rajamantrapravina A. V. Ramanathan Retd. Prime Minister of Bharatpur

cclxxxvii

women and children. There were present amongst the gathering Sri Sirdar Lakshmikantharaj Urs, the Palace Dharmadhikāris, the Palace Durbar Bakshi, the Palace Muzrai Bakshi, Sirdar Sri Gopalakrishne Urs, Srī Rāna Lakshman Singhjee, other leading Arsu noblemen, the Palace Assistant Secretary, the Mahāvidwans, the Rutwiks, Purohits, Josyers of the Palace, the Mokhtesars of the different ilākhas of the Palace, the Principal with Pundits of the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, the Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, Sri A. V. Ramanathan, Srī Nyapati Madhava Rau, President of the Mysore City Council, Sri Amble Subrahmanya Aiyar, Sri Amble Anniah Punditar and other Laukikhs. All these had kept themselves in readiness to offer to their great beloved Ruler a fitting and loving welcome.

As Their Highnesses Sriman Mahārāja and Srimad Yuvaraja turned the corner near the Jaganmohan Palace Square, the Dwarapalakas with the silver maces, and the chamarams, and the Panchakalasha Chattri-bearers (Brahman servants) who were ready awaiting His Holiness” arrival provided the escort along with the Mutt and Palace honours to Their Highnesses. As Their Highnesses alighted, the “Poornakumbham” of the Sri Mutt having been offered, Their Highnesses received the same with solemn pranam and approached the grand decorated pavilion which had been erected by the Mysore City Municipal Council, the Vaidika and Laukika officials. of the Mutt headed by Srīkāryakartha Sri Puranam Srinivasa Deekshacharyar and Sri Narasimharaghavachar, the Mukhami, followed by the gentlemen and the high officials already assembled offered the warmest welcome to the” Rajarshi” and his beloved brother, an embodiment of culture coupled with utmost simplicity and

cclxxxviii

unalloyed truth, poured a heavy shower on them of choicest “Parimalada hoovu” (flowers of fragrance). The “Mangalavadyams” filling the air, in the midst of Jayaghoshams, Their Highnesses made their entry into the Hall and performed “Sāshtānga Pranam” in front of the Deities. Just then His Holiness who had been waving the Arathi within the shrine to the Deities to enable the august guests to secure clear darshan emerged and offered it to them. The grant of teertham following, His Holiness with his own hands gently released the heavy garlands from the neck of Sri Hayagrīva and Sri Lakshminārāyana and adorned the necks of the Royal brothers along with the boquets held by the hands of the Deities.

His Holiness then emerged from the Sri Sannidhi and directed his holy steps leading Their Highnesses towards the quadrangle behind the Sri Sannidhi, where the Brindavan Mantaps of Their Holinesses Sri Ghantavatāra, Sri Vedantha, Sri Ranganatha Swāmies stood as also the one arranged to be dedicated to Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakālaswāmis. In everyone of these Sannidhis, His Holiness performed Mangalarathi and offered it along with the double garlands worn by the Swāmis to Their Highnesses. But as His Holiness led the Royal devotees to the last–the Mantap enshrining His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami-Their Highnesses performed deep pranams and having mounted two steps of the mantap obtained a near darshan of His Holiness’ **Divyabimbam” and stood for a moment plunged in deep meditation and dismounted slowly without detaching their sight from the image. His Holiness himself seemed deeply moved by the devotion of Their Highnesses as he performed the Mangalarathi to the image. The prokshanam from the kumbham being over, His

cclxxxix

Holiness performed Mangalarathi once again and offered Sambhavane to his Paramacharya as was his wont at the Pādapooja on his Birthday celebration style. His Holiness, then, releasing the garlands worn by the Paramacharya adorned the necks of the Royal worshippers. His Highness then retreating a few steps turned towards the photograph of his Paramacharya enthroned on the ancient silver gādi of the institution and performing Muzre accompanied Srī Vedantha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami’s Brindavan. As His Holiness sat on the plain. -deer-skin spread over on the right of the steps leading to the Brindavan facing the east, Their Highnesses performed pranams and having performed “Dhoolipādapooja” to His Holiness sat down facing His Holiness on the two pairs of folded laced shawls spread for their ǎsanam. His Holiness then began his memorable upadesham to Their Highnesses and the great gathering which had filled up the spacious quadrangle. His Holiness expatiated on the greatness of his own as well as Their Highness’ Paramacharya, and congratulated the Royal Sishyas on their steadfast Gurubhakthi, quoting all the authorities from the Sastras and citing the examples of the great sovereigns of India of the past and those of His Highness’ ancestors, and then presented to His Highness the photo of the late Acharya for daily worship in his poojāgriham, with His blessings conveyed by means of appropriate slokas. Their Highnesses rose and received the picture and replacing it on the throne, performed pranāms and offered eight plates of fruits, garlands, flowers, ‘Suttuvilyam’, etc., and resumed their seats. Then “Vedokta Asheervādam’ by the assemblage of “Ghanapathies” and scholars and “Swastivāchanam” by the Purohit of the Sri Mutt followed. Their Highnesses rose and performing

23CCXC

“Sashtanga pranamams”, were blessed with khillats, garlands with boquets, gandha, “Suttuvilyam” and phalamantrakshate, and took leave of His Holiness, expressing their happiness at being privileged to attend the function, and returned to the Palace in full State.. Shortly after, by noon, teertham, prasādam, etc., offered to the Deities for the samārādhane, were sent to the Palace. After the bestowal of presents of phalamantrakshate to those present, the function concluded.

In the evening, after the special worship, archana,. etc., befitting the occasion, His Holiness led a grand procession of His late Holiness’ idol, enthroned on the ivory Panchakalasha pālkee, escorted by Palace honours through the streets round the Jaganmohan Palace returning to the Sri Mutt about midnight. With Vedic chanters. behind and with the Divya Prabandham reciters in front of the Palkee, the procession wended its way slowly, giving opportunities for the house-holders to offer pooja in front of their houses and affording darshan to all who sought it to pay their last homage to the eminent Acharya who graced the throne of Sri Brahmatantra Parakāla Srī Mutt for nearly three decades with the utmost distinction.

12th January 1925.-At 4 P.M. His Highness the Mahārāja sent for His Holiness’ acceptance two pots of sacred Sri Ganga water with two Srīvaishnava Brahmans accompanied by Sri Ramachandra Rao, Mokhtesar, Ambāvilas and the clerk Sri Dikshitar, along with four plates of flowers and fruits and one plate of turmeric, kumkum and gandham and a plate of ‘Suttuvilyam”.

22nd January 1925.-Receipt of Sambhavane with khillats in the Mutt on the celebration of “Adhyayanotsavam”, the 13th day of the demise of Mahārājakumāri Sri Jayalakshmiammanavaru in Bangalore.

ccxci

31st January 1925.-“Rathasaptami”. His Highness the Mahārāja’s Pattabhishekam Day celebration in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore. Prize distribution under the august presidentship of His Holiness in the evening followed by the reading of the Annual Report by the Principal and His Holiness” “Upadesham” to the students, pundits and to the cultured audience assembled there. Function closed with Swastivāchanam and Mahārājāsheervadam and grant of phalamantrākshate to the Vidwans, etc.

3rd June 1925.-His Holiness’ presence at the Palace Durbar for offering blessings in person on the occasion of the Birthday celebration. Padapooja, etc., as usual.

24th June 1925.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s visit to the Sri Mutt at 5 P.M. (the visit being of a strictly private character), and having offered for His Holiness” acceptance prasādam which His Highness had brought from Badarikashram which he had recently visited. The interview lasted an hour and a half and was chiefly concerned with the glory and efficacy of the “Mantra Ratnam”.

6th July 1925. Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

11th July 1925.-Sambhavane, khillats, etc., received at the Mutt from the Palace on account of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur’s Birthday celebration.

Annual Chāturmāsya Vidwat Sabha commenced in the afternoon.

19th July 1925.-Concluding sitting of the Vidwat Sabha.

2nd August 1925.-Vidwat Sambhavana Sabha. 26th September 1925.-His Holiness, after conducting the usual Abhigamanam and the special worship incident

сехсії

to the Moolānakshatram and Hayagriva Pooja and the usual Brindāvana pradakshinam, was taken suddenly ill by a stroke of paralysis. Immediate medical aid and attendance came from the Palace, which was informed without the loss of a minute. But it was of no avail. 4th October 1925.-Demise of His Holiness Sri Vāgisha Brahmatantra Parakalaswamigal at about

9 o’clock in the evening.

5th October 1925.-“Paramapada Yatra” procession, etc., conducted as on previous occasions. The marked peculiarity, however, was that the entire Representative Assembly including the Legislative Council which was in session in the Jaganmohan Palace, with the whole Govenment, led by the Dewan Sir Mirza Ismail suspended its sittings and obtained the privilege of the last darshan of this great Yogin and joined in the procession to the end.

(It may be noticed here, that twenty-two years after, when the “Tiruppukuli”, the receptacle enshrining the sacred body of His Holiness had to be opened for clearing it with a view to erecting “Brindavanam” over it, the amazing view presented itself to the gaze of the spectators, that of being the body was intact, with its posture unchanged, with the namams, the tiruppavitram, the Kāshāya vastram, the palm leaf manuscript in the left hand, and the gnanamudra in the right. Even the kusha grass asanam remained unaffected in the least, including the salt with which the holy had been covered up. The Yogindra is still there, in Samadhi. His present Holiness forthwith commanded that it should be covered up again and left as it was nearly a quarter of century ago, lest the Samadhi should be disturbed, and its continued exposure should bring in a terrible calamity to the world.)

)

Sir Mirza M. Ismail, K.c.I.E. Dewan of Mysore

ccxciii

9th October 1925.-Interview between His Highness the Mahārāja and Mahavidwan Atmakur (Hyderabad State) Sri Rangacharya Swami in the afternoon in the “Amba Vilas” of the Palace to where (in obedience to the commands of His Highness Sriman Mahārāja) conveyed through Srī S. P. Rajagopalachariar, Assistant Secretary, the Acharyaswami was escorted from his “kuteeram” in Krishnamoorthipuram, seated in a mena with Palace honours followed by Sri Magadi Rāmachandrachariar and Sri Mukhāmi Narasimharāghavhāchār. His Highness, previously made acquainted with the family history, antecedents, piety, profound erudition, selflessness and unsullied devotion to the duties ordained by the shastras and utter detachment from worldly affairs in spite of grihasthashram, comparable only to that of (the founder of the Sri Matham) Sri Nigamantha Maha Desikar and more than all, the eminent position which he occupied in the hearts of every one of his colleagues in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College and the object of veneration and profound love of his fellowdisciples numbering several thousands, in Mysore, Rayalaseema, Haiderabad State, in Ayodhya, Rewa, Baroda, Guzerat, Haridwar and in South India, etc., persuaded Srimad Acharya to accept the succession to the Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt.

His Highness, feeling highly gratified that a great responsibility had been lifted off his shoulders, by the Acharya’s acceptance, made deep pranamam and clothed him with a pair of laced shawls and offered plates of flowers, fruits, suttuvilya, etc. Srimad Acharya in return garlanded His Highness with his own hands and handed boquet and bestowed phalamantrakshate. His Highness having then taken leave of the Acharya Swami and

ccxciv

departed, the Durbar Bakshi conducted the Acharya to the mena in front of the southern gate “Kudure Bagilu”. Sri Acharya Swāmi, escorted as before, came to the Mutt, had darshan of Sri Hayagreeva, proceeded to the Brindavanams, behind, performed Sevas there and emerging from the Sri Mutt was escorted back to his “Tirumaligai”.

10th October 1925.-“Turiyāshrama Sweekāram” by Sriman Atmakur Rangacharya Swami with all formalities.

The Maryādas from Sri Ranganathaswami and Sri Lakshminarasimhaswami in Seringapatam.

11th October 1925.-The Maryādas from Talkad Keerti Nārāyanaswami.

12th October 1925.-The Maryādas from Karighatta Srinivasaswami and from Sri Nārāyanaswami, Melukote and Tondanur, Srī Nārāyanaswami and Srī Gopala Krishnaswami.

14th October 1925.-“Nārāyana Bali” performed for the late Sri Vāgeesha Brahmatantra Parakāla Maha Deshikar.

In obedience to the command of His Highness the Mahārāja, the Assistant to the Private Secretary repaired to the Mutt and instructed the authorities to make suitable arrangements with a view to the official conferment of the “Asthānādhipatyam” of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt on His Holiness Sri Atmakur Rangacharya Swāmi “Paramahamsa Parivrājikāchārya, etc.” by holding the “Pattabhishekam” on the morrow in the presence of His Highness the Mahārāja.

15th October 1925.-Arrival of His Highness the Mahārāja in State at the Mutt at 11-30 A.M. His Holiness had taken his seat on an Asanam (in the spot where he

CCXCV

sits as Adhyaksha of the Vidwat Sabha and Asthānādhipathi for conducting “Panchashanti” on the occasion of Chaturmasya Sankalpa) to receive the homage of the already assembled Dharmadhikaris, Mahāvidwans, Ritwiks, Purohits, Josyas, etc., of the Palace, the Palace officials, Arsu noblemen, Representatives, Government officials, leading citizens, merchants, advocates, members of the Municipal Council, etc., etc., and a vast host of disciples from far and near. His Highness the Mahārāja having been received with customary maryādas by the Hon. Superintendent, the Mukhami of the Mutt and the leading officials, Arsus, etc., with “Poornakumbham” and showers of choicest flowers, was conducted to Sri Swamijee. Having performed pranāms, His Highness. conducted the Swamijee to the silver Simhasanam (the official and ancient peetham of the Mutt). His Highness then took up his position at the pillar, and facing north in the direction of Sri Hayagriva in a deeply meditative posture, nodded his head to signify his command to the purohits and others to proceed with the Pattabhishekam.

The purohits, with the utmost care and humility, circumspection, but with expedition brought out Lord Sri Lakshmi Hayagrīva, Sri Lakshmi Nārāyana and Srī Venugopala in the golden peetham and placing them in a golden “Sahasradhara”, held it over His Holiness” head and poured out the sacred water from the sanctified poornakumbham, while the prokshanam was being made with the recitation of Sri Purushasookta and other Vedic hymns. The “Abhishekam” having lasted ten minutes, the Deities were enthroned in the Mantap in the Sri Sannidhi.

His Holiness (now “Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva Divya Pādukā Sevaka Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahma-

ccxcvi

tantra Parakala Mahā Desikar” retreated to his former seat, conducted by His Highness the Mahārāja, who now seated himself on the folded asanam made up of a pair of laced Kashmir shawls. The entire assembly performing pranam sat

sat down to hear Vidwan Sri Rallapalli Anantha Krishna Sharma read the “Tanyan” of His Holiness, composed by him and previously approved and sanctioned by His Highness the Mahārāja.

His Holiness now offered Sambhavane, and sat down to hear the “Swastivāchanam” and “Rājāsheervādam’ pronounced. His Holiness in the shape of a sloka blessed His Highness, explaining the meaning himself. His Highness then rose and performed pranams and received shawls, garlands and boquet, suttuvilya and phalamantrakshate, with blessings, and took leave of His Holiness.

The members of the Assembly performed namaskārams and were granted phalamantrakshate according to their rank and position.

The Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam concluded thus, to the great joy and happiness of His Highness the Mahārāja, the members of the Royal Family, the subjects of the State, and the disciples, both in and outside the State all over India.

16th October 1925.-After the usual Abhigamanarādhanam in the Sri Mutt in the morning, His Holiness, escorted by the full first class escort sent by the Palace paid the customary visit (for the seva) to the Sri Svetavarāha, Sri Prasanna Krishna and Sri Prasanna Lakshmiramana Swāmis’ temples in the Fort, the first visit after his accession to the peetham.

19th October 1925.-His Holiness conducted the Karapamkodam Mahotsavam for the soul of his

ccxcvii

predecessor Sri Vāgeesha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami as of yore under similar circumstances.

22nd October 1925. Following the former precedents, His Highness the Mahārāja had His Holinessescorted to the Palace and performed pādapooja as on his Birthday celebration. His Holiness conferred khillats with garlands, boquets, along with his blessings. and phalamantrakshate.

24th October 1925.-His Holiness by his presence made a further contribution to the grandeur of the “Gandhapudi” Utsavam of Sri Nigamantha Mahādesika in the evening at the Svetavaraha Swami temple in the Fort.

25th October 1925.-His Holiness repeated his visit to Sri Svetavaraha Swami’s temple this evening to partake in the “Gandhapudi” Mahotsavam of Sri Jeeyer (Sri Manavāla Mahamuni) in connection with the annual Tirunakshatram celebration.

26th October 1925.-Keeping up the precedents His Holiness sent “Srimukham” notifying his accession tothe peetham of Sri Brahmatantra Parakālaswāmis, to Sri Rani of Gadwal. The Sri Srimukham was conveyed and personally delivered to Sri Rani of Gadwal by Sri Srinivasa Raghavacharyar with the khillats and phalamantrākshate which His Holiness sent along with the Srimukham.

12th January 1926.-His Holiness’ visit to Srirangapatnam temples of Sri Ranganatha and Sri Lakshminarasimha Swamis and then on to the Sri Mutt at S. Koppal near Wellesley Bridge.

15th January 1926.-Visit to Sri Ranganatha Swami’s temple for Rathotsavam.

20th January 1926.-His Holiness graced the Adhyaksha Peetham at the Vidyarthi Bahumāna Sabhaccxcviii

in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College. His address to the students had the profoundest effect on them. He had been so close to them and had endeared himself to them so much already in his poorvāshram. Now, seated on the Brahmapeetham, no wonder that their reverence to him. multiplied manifold and left a deep and permanent mark upon their character, aspirations and activities. The occasion was His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration.

13th April 1926.-His Holiness at S. Koppal.

16th April 1926.-Receipt in the Mutt of Sambhavane set apart for His Holiness on the occasion of Her Highness the Mahāmātrusrī Vānivilāsa Sannidhana’s observance of “Shashtyabdhapoorthi” at Kashi as also the Sambhavane on account of the Birthday -celebration of Rājakumāri Sri Sujayakanthammanniavaru by Sri Mahārāja.

20th April 1926.-“Bharanyasam” granted by Hist Holiness to Sri Tooppil Sathagopachariar.

22nd April 1926.-Private visit of His Holiness to Sri Ranganatha temple for seva of ‘Sri Rangamudi’ utsavam.

25th May 1926.-Preliminaries in connection with the “Pratishtha” of the images of Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva, Sri Nammālwar, Sri Bhashyakārar and Sri Vedānta Desikar in the new Sri Sannidhi replacing the old in Koppal Sri Mutt.

1st June 1926.-Payment of balance due to Sri Silpi Siddalinga Swami for carving and casting images for the Mutt.

12th June 1926.-Visit of His Holiness to Karighatta for Seva of Srinivasa Swāmi.

13th June 1926.-Return of His Holiness to Mysore at 5-45 P.M.

ccxcix

20th June 1926.-Marriage of Sou. Sri Leelavati Devi, niece of His Highness the Mahārāja with Chi. Sri Basavaraje Urs at the Kalyana Mantap in the Palace. His Holiness sends khillats, garlands, boquet and phalamantrakshate with blessings to the couple.

21st June 1926.-His Holiness Sri Swamiji at the Palace Durbar on the occasion of the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Maharaja for conferring Thirthams and phalamantrākshate with blessings after the usual padapooja by His Highness.

In the evening “Dolotsavam” in the jewel cradle to the Deities in connection with the celebration.

2nd July 1926.-Santharpane at noon and Vajradolotsavam in the evening in commemoration of “Shashtyabdapoorthi” of Her Highness Mahāmāthrusri Maharāni Vānivilāsa Sannidhāna. Supplies from Palace.

25th July 1926.-Chāturmāsya Sankalpa.

30th July 1926.–Birthday celebration of Prince Srī Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur in the Palace. His Holiness’ blessings, etc., sent as usual.

29th August 1926.-His Holiness’ presence at the Rathotsavam of Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami in the Fort. Previously, sevas in all the shrines.

4th September 1926.-Visits by the following Vidwans: Sri Sri Yagnavithalachar, Sri Vaidyanatha Sastri (Mahāmahopadhyāya), Sri Tooppil Venkatachariar. Presentation of shawls to them.

19th September 1926.–Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha, largely attended by Vaidikas and Laukikas, many amongst the former coming from outside Mysore. Amongst the latter were: Sri S. P. Rajagopalacharyar, Palace Controller, Muzrai Bakshi Sri Chikkalingaraje Urs,

CCC

Deputy Commissioner Srī Rāmanathan, Principal Sri C. Rāmānuja Iyengar of the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore Taluk Amildar Sri Rajagopalachariar, Maharāja’s Sanskrit College Professor Sri D. Srinivasachariar, Advocate Rao Bahadur Sri M. C. Ranga Iyengar, Retired Chief Engineer Srī Rājasilpa Vishārada B. Subba Rao, Retired Excise Commissioner Sri Amble Subrahmanya. Iyer and others. His Holiness gracing the Asthāna Peetham at 4 P.M., Rik, Sāma, Yajur Vedams having been recited, “Svastivāchanam” followed as also Mahārājāsheervadam. Oriental Library Vidwan Sri Narasimhacharyar gave a lucid address on the importance of Sanskrit for world’s culture. Mahāmahopadhyāya Srí Viroopaksha Sastrigal (afterwards His Holiness Sri Swami of Kudli) congratulated the Parakālāsthānam on its good fortune in having acquired such an illustrious occupant of the gadi and His Highness the Mahārāja and the illustrious Royal Family of Mysore, and the widespread body of disciples on having got as their Guru such a saintly Vidwan Acharya. On behalf of the “Sishyamandali”, Sri Bagepalli Srinivāsāchāriar offered at the feet of His Holiness appropriate slokas composed for the occasion thanking His Holiness for the great sacrifice which His Holiness had made for the good of humanity through his Tapas and prayers and praying to

to Lords Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminarayana to grant His Holiness the largest number of Chaturmāsyams in His gift. After a short “upadesham” by His Holiness, the distribution of garlands, gandha, pushpa, tamboolam and phalamantrākshate, the great gathering dispersed having had darshan of the Deities in the Sri Sannidhi.

21st September 1926.-Departure (private) to Alanahalli Chatram of His Holiness at 2-30 A.M. in the night.

ccci

22nd September 1926.-Return in State to Mysore Sri Mutt after the usual visits to the temples and sevas there.

8th November 1926.-His Holiness made an endowment gift of Rs. 1,000 to the Palace fetching an interest to the amount of Rs. 50 per annum to be awarded as prize to the student who scored the highest number of marks-in Vishistadwaita preferably in the annual Vidwat examination in the Mahārāja’s Sanskirt College, Mysore. The prize was to carry the name of Tarkatīrtham Sri Kastūri Rangacharya Swami, Palace Dharmadhikari, the preceptor of His Holiness (in the poorvāshram) in Tarka, Vedanta and other Darshanas.

16th November 1926.-“Dolotsavam” in the jewelled cradle in celebration of Sri Nigamantha Mahādesikar’s “Tirunakshatrotsavam.

23rd November 1926.-First annual Aradhanam of Sri Vāgeesha Brahmatantra Parakāla Swamigal.

10th December 1926.-His Holiness moved out to Alanahalli Chatram to spend the Dhanurmāsam, to be able to have a quiet time for meditation and study.

8th February 1927.-His Holiness made a contribution of Rs. 300 towards the expenses to be incurred in renovating the “Kudurevahanam” of Kanchi Sri Varadarāja Swāmi.

14th February 1927.-His Holiness at the Mahārāja’s ‘Sanskrit College to adorn the “Adhyakshapeetham” at the annual sabha for prize distribution to the successful students in the examinations, it being His Highness the Mahārāja’s Pattabhishekam day, Rathasaptami. Mahāmahopadhyāya Sri Kuppuswamy Sastriar, Presidency College, Madras, delivered the address to the students in Sanskrit for over an hour. Having delivered the

cccii

Presidential Upadesham, His Holiness paid his compliments to the learned lecturer; the Rājāsheervādam having then been pronounced, His Holiness was back at the Alanahalli Chatram.

5th March 1927.-His Holiness moved out from Alanahalli Chatram to Sri Krishnapur (T. Narasipur Taluk) at 10 o’clock in the night.

6th March 1927.-On the way to Krishnapuram His Holiness made a brief halt for a day at T. Narasipur, the head-quarters of the Taluk. The morning’s Abhigamana having been performed, His Holiness, at the invitation of the citizens visited the ancient temple of Sri Lakshminarasimha Swami, where after receiving the temple honours at the place where the escort with “Poornakumbham”, etc., was to meet and welcome the holy personage, His Holiness performed darshan of Sri Gunjā Lakshminarasimha Swami, Sri Lakshmi, Sri Andal, Srī Bhāshyakarar, Sri Nigamantha Maha Desikar and Sri Jeeyer (Manavala Mahāmuni) and returned to theCauvery. After bath and Ijya and Samarādhane, His. Holiness, at the request of the townsmen, granted darshan to the inhabitants by agreeing to be conducted in procession through the four main streets, receiving the pranamams of all and conferring phalamantrākshate on all.

At 4 o’clock His Holiness made his departure from T. Narasipuram and crossing the two rivers Kapila and Cauvery near Mādāpura, reached Krishnapuram (old town).

7th March 1927.-His Holiness at the New Town of Krishnapuram, where the “Utsavamurthi” had been brought away and installed during the last floods (when the old town had to be abandoned). After Seva of

ccciii

Sri Venugopala Swami His Holiness returned to the Sri Mutt and the old town where the Brindavanam of the great Srī Rāmānuja Parakāla Swami stands. (The reader may be reminded at this stage that this most saintly Swami the founder of New Mysore after 1799, saw seventy-eight Chaturmāsyams having assumed Turiyashramam when he was only twenty-four years of age and lived up to hundred and two years, 1709-1811.) During his sojourn in Krishnapuram, extending the privilege of granting Vedanta Kalakshepam, Srimad Bhagavadvishayam, etc., to the large assembly of all the Srīvaishnavas who had flocked together from the villages around, such as Hemmige, Talakad, Sosale, Srirangarajapuram, Nadipuram, Dodda Abbagalu, Belakawadi, Kollegal and Satyagala, a deputation of the most influential of the Bhagavathas led by personages like the Sosale Jodidar Sri Tirumalai Srinivāsā-chariar, Sri Rangappa Thathāchāriar, constituted a sabha under the title “Sathyamangala Tirthāmrita Varshini Sabha” and prayed to His Holiness Sri Swamiji to grace the “Adhyakshatvam” of the Sabha. His Holiness having granted their request and adorned the seat, the leaders reviewed the history of Srivaishnavism in South India and pointed out the importance of Sri Vedantha Desikar’s exile from Tamilnad, a life and death struggle between Hinduism and Islamic imperialism, the latter having brought about a cataclysm. This last was due to the concerted attack made by the Madura Sultans from the South and the armies of the Delhi Emperors from the North. The Hoysala Empire was virtually surrounded by the Islamic powers and it was left to the last Emperor Vira Ballala III (1292-1342) to start from Dwarasamudra, the capital, and move out to

Srī

ccciv

the south to combat the menace to the Mysore Empire and to ancient Hinduism-it having considerably changed in its character during the century and a half of Islamic domination. Vīra Ballala, however, leaving the defence. of the northern and north-eastern parts of his dominions to the care of the five brothers Hakka, Bukka, Kampana, Mādappa, and Muddappa, acting under the directions of the saint Sri Vidyaranya Swami, moved out to the South and took up his position at Kannanur Koppam, eight miles from Srirangam. From there he organised the campaign, which ended in the overthrow of Malik Kaffur’s creation, the Madura Sultanat (for which he dearly paid with his life, by being assassinated treacherously by one of the embassy which seemingly brought the terms of surrender under a white flag. The head of the decapitated body was subsequently hung up at the gate of Madura which was again closed up and the garrison prepared for a siege). The five brothers blessed by Sri Vidyaranya in the north, under the aegis of the eldest-now Sri Harihara-helped freeing of the menace. in that direction.

It was during the terrible slaughter which was brought about in the strip of the Peninsula, comprising the present North Arcot, Chengalput and South Arcot countries, that Sri Vedantha Desika had to flee for his life (even as Srī Rāmānuja had to do it centuries before when a price was set on his head by the Chola Emperor) and seek shelter in the Mysore (Hoysala) country to save the lives of the two sons of Sri Sudarshana Bhattar, author of “Srutaprakashika” and also the manuscript itself, both having been entrusted to his care by the Bhattar who sacrificed himself. Sri Vedanta Desika having decided to stay in Satyāgālam for the time.

CCCV

being, hoping to be able to return to Srirangam when the situation improved, started his Kalakshepams there, attracting to himself the large numbers of Srīvaishnavas in the adjoining country of the Hoysalas. The spot in the Sri Varadaraja’s temple where the saint sat and conducted his “Kalakshepams” for twelve years came to be marked with the “Koormāsanam” to prevent the hallowed spot from being trodden by unholy feet. The deputation prayed to His Holiness to do something to mark this important link between Tamil Nad and “Kannada Nad” (to which Sri Vedanta Desikar subsequently proceeded to reside for a time-in Melukote (Tirunarayanapuram), with Sri Nārāyanāchāryar, his son, Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer and other refugees, who had made up his following.

23rd March 1927.-Sri Mangani Ram Seth, founder and endower of many religious and charitable institutions in Pushkar, etc., had darshan of Sri Swamiji at Krishnapuram itself, hearing that His Holiness had been sojourning there, when he came to Mysore and made enquiries. He was the guest of His Holiness for a day, and in the course of his interview he is said to have appealed to His Holiness to consider the advisability of undertaking a visit to Northern India–even as Sri Ramanuja did a thousand years ago–to remind the people of His teachings. If His Holiness had no objection “on the ground of the Shāstraic prohibition” he would make the journey by car as convenient as possible for His Holiness. The visitor left after expressing his profound gratitude to His Holiness for his expounding within a brief space of time the Vishistādwaita system of philosophy as expounded by Sri Vedanta Desika, the Founder of the Matham.

cccvi

16th May 1927.-As the result of the deliberations in the sabha from day to day, beginning from the “Tirunakshatram” celebration of His Holiness Sri Ranganatha Brahmatranta Parakalaswami (16-5-1927) it was decided to call in subscriptions from out of which a hall might be constructed in front of the Koormāsanam adjoining the small Sannidhi which had been raised. round it, and make it suitable for lectures, kalakshepams, sabhas, for sevas like Sattumorai, etc.

This was to be followed up by the installation of images of Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva and Sri Nigamantha Mahā Desika, near the “Koormāsanam” and conducting utsavams on every Sravana nakshatram and special utsavam on the first Sravanam day after Srī Vairamudi Utsavam at Melukote. In connection with the last, it was resolved that the extension to the building was to serve the purpose of conducting lectures on the works of Sri Nigamantha Desika in both Sanskrit and Tamil to enable those who would attend them, to integrate these teachings in daily practices and observances and manner of speech and consistently carrying out the principle of repairing and keeping fit the “Divyadeshams”-enjoined on the Srīvaishnava Acharyas. His Holiness gave the lead to start collection of subscriptions by making a contribution of Rupees 2,000. Out of this and subsequent collections, it became possible to purchase landed properties, out of the incomes of which the objects conceived above were to be achieved. Since then the Madras Hindu Religious Endowment Board has thought it fit to obtain the consent of His Holiness to his gracious acceptance of the position of Chief Trustee of the Srī “Gadadhara Swami” and Sri Varadaraja Swami temples at Satyāgālam.

cccvii

The former stands on the Gaviraya hill and the image is also known as “Sri Chaturbhuja Rāma”.

[Paragraphs 3, 4, and 5 (a) and (b), (c) (under the head “Modifications” of the proceedings of the Board of Commissioners for Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras, O.A. No. 393 of 1937, embodying Board’s Order No. 244 dated 14-2-1938.]

31st May 1927.-“Lagnapatrika” of marriage on 5-6-1927 of Sou. Sri Varalakshmiammannigaru, Rajakumāri of Gadwal with Sri Someshwara Rao, Raja of Donakonda, received in the Mutt (Krishnapur), being delivered in person by Vidwan Sri Harati Deekshacharya of Gadwal. His Holiness’ blessings sought.

1st June 1927.-At 8-30 in the morning His Holiness departed from Krishnapuram to return to Mysore, after Abhigamanam in the Sri Mutt and Seva at Sri Venugopalaswami’s temple. On the way His Holiness accepting the invitation of Jodidar Sri Thirumalai Srinivasachariar of Sosale arrived at the outskirts of the Krishnaraja Agrahar on 2-6-1927, where temple honours from Sri Srinivasa Gopalakrishnaswami’s temple were received. Having received the Poornakumbham and other maryādas, preceding them by Namaskarams, His Holiness was conducted to Sri Srinivasa Gopalachariar’s residence. At the gate dhooli pādapooja was performed and sambhāvane offered, and His Holiness was conducted inside and entreated by that Acharya to instal the Sri Hayagriva and have the day’s Ijya and the Sandhya Aradhanams in his house as also the far-famed ‘vajradolotsavam’ in the evening. The Swamiji condescended to grant the Acharya’s prayer. All the vaidikas, laukikas, citizens, merchants, all castes and creeds of people and all the Government officials combined to make His Holiness*cccviii

visit a triumphal progress. Sudras imposed upon every one of themselves a levy of one seer per head of rice and the accompanying lavājama, along with feeding, at their expense, for the elephants, the horses and the bullocks in the camp. All castes and creeds en masse joined in the Seva of His Holiness, and of Sri Hayagrīva.

3rd June 1927.-His Holiness, breaking up his camp at Krishnapuram in the night and finishing the Abhigamanārādhana at Sri Tirumale Srinivasacharya in the morning, complying with the request of Srī Yajamāna Raghavacharyar, proceeded to Srirangarajapuram Agrahar with Sri Hayagrīva, escorted by all the Mutt honours to the house of the host and performed the noon ijyārādhanam there. This was followed by Samārādhane. In the afternoon His Holiness had darshan of the Utsavamūrthi of Sri Venugopalaswāmi at 4 o’clock and having offered dhoties and Mangalārathi received the temple honours such as Tirupparivattam, Tirumalai and thence returned to Sosale at 5 o’clock in the evening for performing the evening Bhagavadārādhanam and Samarādhanam in Sri Tirumalai Srinivāsāchāryar’s house. After this His Holiness held an **Asthānam” in the hall of Sri Srinivasacharyar’s house and addressed the big gathering for the space of an hour congratulating the host and his fellow Acharyapurushas the denizens adorning the banks of the Cauveri on maintaining the traditions and culture of the south unimpaired in spite of their opulence and worldly position, honoured by their sishyas and tenants of all castes and creeds so as to uphold the teachings of the ancient Alwars and Acharyas in the midst of modern changing conditions and become thereby shining examples of piety and devotion and equality towards all.

cccix

Sri Acharya then rose and submitted a suitable reply to His Holiness that as the occupant of the peetham of Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer and the worshipper of Sri Hayagriva, the heritage left to Sri Vedanta Desikar, His Holiness by his own way of life had set the example for succeeding generations and after all they themselves were only small toys in the process.

4th June 1927.-Arrival at Alanahalli Chatram in the morning. After Abhigamanam and the noon Ijyāradhanam, His Holiness started to Mysore at 1-30 P.M. and arrived at 3 o’clock in the Sri Matham. The usual first class honours from the Palace escorted His Holiness and the twenty-one guns salute was fired from the bathery.

11th June 1927.-His Holiness’ presence as usual at the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the Palace. Pādapooja by His Highness and bestowal of thirthams by His Holiness followed by the conferring of khillats, garland with boquet, phalamantrakshate, etc., along with blessings on His Highness. This was followed by the presentation of phalamantrākshate along with garlands to Rajakumār Srī Desaraje Urs and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikantharaj Urs and Dewan Sri Sir Mirza Ismail.

14th June 1927.-Visit of Sri Pundit Madan Mohan Malaviya. Accompanied by Sri. C. Rāmānujiengar, Principal, Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore, Palace Assistant Secretary Sri Rama Rao and Sri V. Subrahmanya Aiyar, Retired Registrar of the Mysore University, the Pundit after duly performing pranamams, burst forth with the prayer “when will Your Holiness be pleased to grant the privilege of darshan at Benares by your presence?” These were exactly the words. The visitor then proceeded to describe graphically that at least in

CCCX

Northern India, Hindu religion in the matter of the numbers who profess it stood in great danger of losing its hold on the masses, that the faiths of Islam and Christianity had been making great strides among the lower classes, i.e., the so-called “untouchables”. If this process went on unimpeded, like a tidal wave, it would overwhelm and engulf the Southern Indians also in no time, and the sense of security under which they were living may in all likelihood be jeopardised. Consequently if His Holiness could not straight away proceed to the North and grant “upadeshams” to the people there, His Holiness may at least be pleased to bless him with shāstraic authorities by the force of which he could himself, acting on that authority, do something to remove the sting of “untouchability” and offer hopes to that community that they may gradually elevate themselves to a position of equality with the caste Hindus by engaging in certain practices which may enable them to contemplate God and feel the joy and happiness of feeling that they were in constant companionship with God within themselves and thereby cease to think of their more fortunately born brothers in the faith as their enemies and oppressors.

His Holiness the Swamiji gave a most patient and sympathetic hearing and promised to do his best to elevate the “Tirukkulattars” (as Bhagavan Srī Rāmānuja had done before) without conflict with the Dharmasastras, which had no provision for a class mistakenly called “Panchamas” although there were terms “chandālas” and outcastes, which was due to certain circumstances which had nothing to do with the “Varnashrama Dharma”. If the Pundit would offer suggestions for improving the lot of these unfortunates, which would instil into their

cccxi

minds the hope that they could attain salvation, in spite of certain disabilities to which they were subject by continuing to remain under the Hindufold, His Holiness would consider them. But His Holiness felt that as far as he himself was concerned, instead of giving his opinion to that effect in his inaividual capacity, it would be more effective and authoritative if the question could be decided in a representative Sabha convened for the purpose. Sri Malaviya was extremely delighted and readily fell in with the idea of His Holiness and prayerfully begged His Holiness to convene a Sabha forthwith in the Mutt in the presence of the Deity under the Adhyakshata of His Holiness himself.

Accordingly messengers were sent forth by His Holiness in every direction to invite the leading Vidwāns in the capital, the Dharmadhikāris, the Mahavidwāns, representatives of other important Mathams, prominent Laukikas, both non-official and official, to an emergent Sabha in the Mutt, in the afternoon at 3 o’clock. The response, though prompted by various feelings, was quick and ready. By 2 o’clock the Mutt hall became cramful in proportion to the importance of the subject.

His Highness was represented by Amin-ul-Mulk Sir Mirza Ismail (later Dewan), Private Secretary and Sri Srikantha Lakshmikāntharāj Urs. The hall in the first floor of the building was found more suitable for this non-religious gathering.

Exhaustive discussion followed under the Presidentship of His Holiness in which scholars like Mahāmahopādhyāya Sri Viroopaksha Sastrigal, Pauranikaratnam Sri Holavanahalli Seshachar and others and Srī Mālaviya had the largest share.

At the conclusion of the meeting for that afternoon,

cccxii

His Holiness as Adhyaksha, after hearing arguments advanced by the different participants in the discussion, gave his opinion supported by the Shāstras that “Mantradeeksha” with some modification may be given to the “Tirukkulattars” without prejudice to their spirit. However, it being late for His Holiness’ bath and evening worship, His Holiness proposed that the Sabha, if it found it necessary, might meet again on the morrow. The discussions and arguments were all carried in Sanskrit, but His Holiness while summarising the proceedings translated it all into Kannada to the joy and gratitude of the non-Sanskrit knowing portion of the audience.

The next day the Sabha met and the opinion previously formed was confirmed by the final judgment of His Holiness. The Punditjee was overwhelmed with joy and gratitude and took leave of His Holiness feeling that he had been blessed. The foundation for the uplift of the Harijans was thus truly and well laid here, in the institution presided over by Srī Rāmānuja and in the Sri Sannidhi of Lord Sri Hayagrīva which he got as a gift from Devi Sri Saraswati at Kashmir.

20th June 1927.-Arrival of the Honorary Superintendent of the Sri Mutt, Sri Mahavidwan Dharmadhikari Sri Tiruvallur Srinivasarāghavacharyaswami, bringing the khillats from the Sri Rani of Gadwal set apart as Sambhavane to Sri Swami at the marriage of Sri Sou. Varalakshmi Ammagāru.

14th July 1927.-Chaturmãsya Sankalpa. His Holiness observed the ceremonials in the Manoranjan Palace bungalow in Alanahalli Chattram. At the “Panchashanti”, in the afternoon, there were present among the huge assembly of Pundits, Palace officials, Dharmādhi-

сеехіїї

kāris and the Laukikas were SrI Chikkalingappāji Urs, the Muzrai Bakshi to represent His Highness the Maharāja, the Palace Assistant Private Secretary Sri M. Rama Rao, Sri Kuppuswamy Iyengar, the Municipal President, Sri Ramanathan, the Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, Sri Sirdar M. P. Subrahmanyaraj Urs, Huzur Kamdar, Retired Chief Engineer Sri Subbarao, Sri Puttabakshiavaru, Sri S. Rangacharlu, Srī C. Rāmānuja Iyengar, Sri N. Desikacharya and others.

20th July 1927.-Birthday celebration of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.

5th August 1927.-Silver Jubilee celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur’s rule. Durbar in the Kalyana Mantap in the Palace, after receiving phalam and mantrākshate previously with Vedic hymns in Rig, Yajus, Sama Veda reciting scholars. Universal rejoicings and expressions of loyalty to the Throne throughout the State. Establishment of thousands of endowments in all spheres of activity out of the proceeds of which several institutions are running even to-day. At the outset, phalamantrākshate with garlands and boquets, with khillats, accompanying blessings and prasādam sent by His Holiness, were received by His Highness the Mahārāja. A great day in modern Mysore History.

12th September 1927.-Arrival in State of His Holiness to Mysore from Siddalingapurachatra to where His Holiness had repaired the previous morning after “Mrittika Visarjanam” in the nights.

19th October 1927.-His Holiness’ presence at the “Gandhavadi” Seva in the evening at Sri Svetavarāha Sannidhi in connection with Srī Vedānta Desika Tirunakshatra Mahotsavam.

•

CCCXIV

30th October 1927.-Birth of a female child to His Highness the Yuvaraja.

14th November 1927.-According to custom His Holiness’ presence at the “Namakarana Mahotsavam” of the baby at the Palace Durbar in the Palace to confer blessings. After the pranamams by His Highness the Mahārāja followed by Sambhavane in the shape of shawls to His Holiness, pādapooja by His Highness the Yuvaraja. The usual grant by His Holiness of thirthams, blessings and khillats, garlands, with boquet and phalamantrakshate. Everything else as usual. The baby was named “Sri Jayachamundi Ammanniavaru”.

26th November 1927.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in the Sri Mutt at 3-30 P.M. Sambhavana amounted to Rs. 1,388.

13th December 1927.-Visit of Herr Rudolf Otto of Marburg and Herr J. N. Heinrich Frick. Interview with His Holiness to acquaint himself with the tenets of Sri Rāmānuja’s philosophy directly from the occupant of His peetham and worshipper of Lord Sri Hayagriva, given to Him by Sri Saraswati, as tradition has it. The scholar was immensely pleased with His Holiness’ elucidation of the system (in Sanskrit) which left him in no doubt. The great savant asked and got the Swamiji’s own portrait that it might adorn the walls of the University of Marburg and begged that the image, in silver, of Lord Sri Hayagrīva Nārāyana (with Lakshmi) be made and sent to the University to constitute one of the collections there.

On his return from his travels, a letter acknowledging the gifts with thanks, on behalf of the University, was received in the Sri Mutt on 26-6-1931. The copy of the letter is given as hereunder :

Dr. Rudolf Otto, Professor, Sybebstrabe, Marburg

CCCXV

Marburg, the 10th of December 1930.

His Holiness, the Parakalasvamin,

Parakalamaṭha, Mysore.

YOUR HOLINESS,

In the name of the University of Marburg and of the “Religionskundliche Sammlung” we render our sincerest thanks to You for the generous and beautiful gifts of the fine silver image of Hayagriva-Nārāyana and of Your own portrait, which You have sent to our collection. They give us a deep impression of the noble symbolism of Indian religion and of the personality of one of its most important representatives and patriarchs. They help us, to show to our students, how religion expresses itself in India in refined symbols as well as in noble human characters. It is our sincere wish, to introduce our students into the rich spiritual life and culture of Indian as well as other Asiatic religions. And we beg to recommend our collection to Your further interest for this purpose.

With due reverence,

Der Kurator

The Directors of the Religious Collection of Marburg:

Seal of Religionskundliche Sammlung

Der Universitat Marburg:

Der Universitat Marburg (Sd.) D. DR. RUDOLF OTTO, (Sd.) J. N. MEIRNICH FRICK.

(Sd.) GEHEIMER OBERREGIERUNGARAT. O Seal of Der Kurator

Der University Marburg a/L.cccxvi

19th December 1927.-At 5-30 in the evening Sri Basavaraj Urs, son-in-law of the late Sirdar Sri Kāntarāj Urs, sought and obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji in the Mutt and was the recipient of Upadesham on certain vital matters relating to Vedantha and allied subjects. At the close of the interview His Holiness blessed Sri Basavaraj Urs with phalamantrākshate.

27th December 1927.-A “Lakshārchane” with a lakh of flowers and another with a lakh of tulasi, which His Holiness had been conducting for the welfare of His Highness the Mahārāja and the Royal Family as also for his subjects was brought to a successful conclusion, and the tirtham with prasādam was sent by His Holiness to every member of the Royal Family.

29th January 1928.-His Holiness’ presence in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College in the evening to preside over the annual prize distribution, in commemoration of His Highness the Mahārāja’s Pattabhishekam-Rathasapthami.

10th March 1928.-On the occasion of the marriage of Sri Raja Ramadeva Rao, second son of the late Mahārāja Savai Srī Rāja Rameshwara Rao Bahiri Balwant Bahadur in Hyderabad, soon after the “Akshataropanam” His Holiness Sri Swamiji’s blessings in the shape of phalamantrakshate and khillats and sambhavane having been offered, the above Sambhavane was received at the Sri Mutt on 22-3-1928.

15th April 1928.-His Highness the Mahārāja having sent to the Sri Mutt early in the morning a large quantity of choicest flowers for Archana to the Deities the same having been received in time while His Holiness was still engaged in Abhigamanarādhane, the latter was able to perform “Sahasranamarchanam” with the flowers and

cccxvii

sent the prasādam to His Highness along with the usual tirtham and prasādam sent every evening.

16th April 1928.-Following up the previous day’s offers of flowers to Sri Hayagriva, His Highness the Mahārāja sent plates of fruits, early this morning, for nivedanam to the Deities at Abhigamana, which was accordingly offered to the Deities.

30th May 1928.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the Palace commencing with pādapooja to His Holiness and receipt by His Highness Tirtham and Sri Hayagrīva Prasadam, garlands and boquet and blessings in the shape of phalamantrākshate. The Dewan and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikāntarāj Urs were the next to receive garlands and phalamantrakshate. His Holiness having taken his departure, the Durbar commenced with His Highness taking his seat on the Simhasanam.

3rd July 1928.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

8th July 1928.-Prince Sri Jayachamarāja Wodeyar’s Birthday celebration in the Palace commenced with the acceptance of Sri Swamiji’s presentation of khillats and blessings in the shape of phalamantrākshate, accompanying garlands and boquet worn by Sri Hayagriva and Tirthams. Sambhavane offered to His Holiness, sent later by messengers.

16th August 1928.-Commencement of the Vidwat Sabha in connection with Chaturmāsya Sankalpa. Viva Voce examinations of advanced students in all the Sastras beginning with the Vedas, Rig, Yajus and Sama. Exposition of the different Sastras by their protagonists with His Holiness in the Adhyakshapeetham and polemical discussion between the representatives of the various schools of thought. Sabha attracting Pundits

cccxviii

from all over the State, with leave granted to the Pundits, Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College Professors, of course taking the leading parts, the College being closed in the afternoons the whole of the fortnight according to custom. In the evening lectures by the leading Vidwāns, the lectures being public, open to all classes and creeds with separate accommodation provided for womenfolk.

2nd September 1928.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha. Distribution of cloth to student examinees who study in the Pathasāla of the Sri Mutt, and who have their residence and live the Gurukula life in the Sri Mutt under the direct supervision of the supervisors appointed by His Holiness for the purpose. Some of these are advanced students studying Sri Bhashya, etc., having passed the Madras University examinations like “Shiromani” living with their families in the Dharmashāla attached to the Sri Mutt, and performing personal Kainkaryams to His Holiness and in Sri Hayagrīva Sannidhi. A number of them are also permitted to appear for the Vidwat and preliminary examinations in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore. The scholars hail from even the remote parts of the South, and a number of them are the direct descendants of the “Acharya Purusha” families and others, sishyas of other Mutts like Srimad Ahobila Mutt. The amount distributed amongst the Vidwans this year is stated to be Rs. 1,167 and students Rs. 200.

30th September 1928.-His Holiness’ return to Mysore after sojourn in Siddalingapura Chatram after mrittikavisarjanam the previous night.

State entry as usual.

5th October 1928.-His Holiness’ presence at the “Gandhavadi” Utsavam for Sri Nigamantha Desikar in

the evening in Sri Svethavarāhaswami Sannidhi.

cccxix

12th November 1928.-His Holiness at S. Koppal Sri Mutt on account of Solar eclipse in the afternoon. 15th November 1928.-Visit of Sri Thamboo Chetty, Huzur Secretary, to Sri Mutt for darshan of His Holinessand for obtaining His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrākshate on his being graced by His Highness Sri Mahārāja with the title of “Rājas: bhābhushana”. Srī Thumboo Chetty was granted by His Holiness a plate of apples, grapes and dried grapes and oranges along with phalamantrakshate.

20th December 1928.-His Highness the Mahārāja sent to His Holiness a mounted picture depitcing the scene in which His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Mummadi Krishnaraja Wadiyar III is seen receiving Sri Bhagavadgeeta Upadesham from His Holiness Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswamigal.

16th February 1929.-His Holiness at the Adhyaksha Peetham in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College annual prize distribution it being Rathasapthami, the Pattabhishekam celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja.

17th March 1929. At 10 o’clock this night His Holiness started to Satyagal for carrying out the “Pratishtha” ceremony of the Koormāsanam marking the hallowed spot which Sri Nigamantha Desikar graced for conducting “Kalakshepam” during his long sojourn there as an exile from the Tamil Nad for the space of twelve years before he proceeded to Tirunarayanapuram (Melukote). Amongst his disciples there were Sri Nayanar Acharyar, Sri Brahmaswatantra Jeeyer, the twosons of Sri Sudarshana Bhattar and Sri Kandade Lakshmanāchāriyar (afterwards called Tirthappillai for having been thoroughly rid of a stubborn disease by

CCCXX

swallowing Sri Vedāntadesikar’s Srīpāda Tirtham daily for a year).

18th March 1929.-At 5 o’clock in the morning His Holiness reached T. Narasipur (Nrisimhapuram) and took up his abode in the Parnakuteeram which the Amildar Sri. Sitārāma Iyengar had put up for the purpose at the Kapila and the Cauveri Sangam. After conducting the morning’s Abhigamanam, escorted by the Sri Gunjā Narasimha swami’s temple Maryadas, His Holiness crossed the river and welcomed by the inhabitants with Lord Sri Hayagrīva in procession granted the darshan to the citizens, passing through the main streets. Arriving at the temple at noon, His Holiness performed sevas in all the Sannidhis and setting up the Sri Mutt Deities in the Sri Sannidhi of Tayar (Lakshmi), performed (ijya worship) there. The samarādhane for the afternoon was performed at the Sri Mutt at his own personal expense by Sri Sitārāma Iyengar, the Amildar. In the afternoon His Holiness granted darshan to individuals and groups who sought and gave them all his valuable “Upadesham” in easy conversational style, clearing doubts and correcting erroneous ideas. The listeners were thus familiarised with the main teaching of Srī Rāmānuja and the way to salvation through practising bhakti and saranagati, quoting extensively from the Upanishads, Itihasas, Purānas. All the visitors were granted blessings in the shape of phalamantrakshate. The entire afternoon having been spent thus. His Holiness took his evening bath and conducted the worship in the same Sannidhi, womenfolk being the chief beneficiaries of darshan and tirtham and prasādam.

After finishing the evening worship His Holiness moved out of T. Narasipur and arrived at Kaliyur Tope at 5 o’clock on the morning of 19-3-1929.

сееххі

By the time His Holiness had finished the morning’s Abhigamanārādhanam, the inhabitants of the village arrived with plates of flowers and fruits and having had darshan of the Deities at the concluding portion and submitted their offerings, received thirtham, etc., and begged His Holiness to pass in procession through the streets along with the Deities and concede the privilege of darshan to every one in the place on his way to Kollegal, which His Holiness reached at noon. The citizens of Kollegal had erected a beautiful pavilion where, under the headship of the President of the Taluk Board they had been eagerly waiting with offerings of flowers and fruits in trays in their hands, gave a warmhearted reception to His Holiness and escroted him through the decorated streets of the town with the Lord in front followed by Sri Swamiji behind. The multitude surrounding His Holiness and the Lord was representative of all castes and creeds and all stations in life, officials, merchants and vaidikas. Escorted by such an enthusiastic gathering, His Holiness granting darshan to all, reached Sri Lakshmīnārāyanaswami’s temple by 1 o’clock in the afternoon. His Holiness took up his residence and performed Iyjārādhana there. The great assembly had the privilege of seva and received tīrtham and prasādam.

The Tadīyarādhana in the Sri Mutt was conducted at the expense of the citizens who had also made arrangements of the santarpane of all the servants on the establishment (sibbandi) on a large scale in a place not far removed from the temple.

At 4-30 P.M. His Holiness’ visit to “Vedapāthasāla " where the public had assembled. As in T. Narasipur, individuals and groups had darshan and interview, with

cccxxii

His Holiness in which Upadeshams were delivered in familiar conversational form. Phalamantrākshate and blessings having been conferred on the Assemblage His Holiness performed the evening worship which was largely attended; and the “Dolotsavam” took place in the midst. of great rejoicings and enthusiasm.

Late in the night His Holiness started to Satyāgālam, His chief destination, and took up his abode in Str Varadaraja’s temple. Before leaving Kollegal His Holiness conferred an amount (sambhavane) for being distributed among the scholars and teachers of the Veda Pathasāla.

20th March 1929.-Camp at Satyāgālam.

In the evening, complying with the request of the people, His Holiness with the Deities went in procession through the streets of Satyāgālam, to witness which citizens from Kollegal also had thronged. The Satyagālam camp had the look of an army of worshippers who vied with each other in offering their homage to the Deities and to the Acharya Swāmi.

(In most of the functions connected with the Jeernoddhāram at Sri Varadarajaswami’s temple in Satyāgālam Sri Assori Rajiengar figured most prominently, taking the leading part even from the moment that the sabha was launched forth.)

At 7 o’clock in the evening the initial ceremony relating to the sanctification of the Mantap and the Koormāsana Jeernoddhāranam by installing Sri Vedāntadesikar’s Vigraham over it, namely, “Ankurārpanam” was gone through.

21st March 1929.-At 12 o’clock noon the “pratishtha” of Sri Desikar and the mantap was duly solemnised in the midst of a large assembly gathered

сееххії

there. After the consecration Sri Hayagriva had “Dolotsavam” in the Mutt’s golden cradle. At the Dolotsavam Sri Natarajaiya, Sangīta Vidwan, son of Sri Mallappa, President of the Kollegal Taluk Board, gave a brilliant performance in vocal music by way of seva to Sri Hayagrīva, which was extolled by the audience. Sri Assoori Rajiengar had ‘Sevārtha’ done at his expense. Before the Dolotsavam, a procession of the silver image of Srimad Abhinava Hayagrīva (installed in the Mutt by His Holiness the present Swamiji) Sri Bhashyakārar and Sri Vedantha Desikar in the “Prākāra” of the temple.

22nd March 1929.-Camp: Satyāgālam.

Srī Natarajaiya had Kashmir shawl conferred on him by His Holiness along with phalamantrakshate and blessings. During the four days’ sojourn in Satyāgālam, a large number of seekers after Brahmavidya had the benefit of His Holiness’ Upadesham. Having thus recalled history by this Jeernoddhāranam, His Holiness established a spiritual link between South Tamil Nād and Melnād (Mysore) country, which future generations may strengthen and develop further. That hope is justified by the fact that, soon after, the Madras Government took adequate measures to the proper conduct of the services by authorising the Hindu Religious Endowments Board to appoint trustees to supervise the temple, one permanent trustee being the “Mathādhipathi of the Sri Parakalaswami Mutt in Mysore and his successors in that office from time to time” in the Board’s Order No. 791 dated 31st of July, the year 1931 formulating a “Scheme”.

During the period intervening between the middle of March 1927 and now, exactly 24 months since the

cccxxiv

meeting at Krishnapur of the “Satyamangalatirthāmritavarshini Sabha”, and with the start made by His Holiness Sri Swamiji by the gift of Rs. 2,000 the Sabha had been able with subscriptions to construct a spacious mantap, in front of the shrine containing the Koormasanam at the spot where Sri Nigāmantha Mahādesikar had conducted his kalakshepam for twelve years. His Holiness had now been invited to throw open this hall and to instal the sanctified image of Sri Vedantha Desikar on the Peetham itself. It was a part of the “Jeernoddharam” of the Divyadeshas which was incumbent on the Vaishnava Acharyas that His Holiness wished to accomplish as far as it lay in his power.

This was the first of such acts that His Holiness accomplished after two years of its inception. [Other similar projects carried out by His Holiness were the repairs and new extensions to the old Sri Mutts at

Tirumalai Hills.
Magadi (the place where Sri Periyaparakāla Swami dwelt (in his poorvāshram).
Melukote.

Yet another new creation of His Holiness in this direction was at Tooppil in Sri Kanchi, the abode of Sri Vedanta Desikar, where the building constructed by Sri “Jāta-Brahmachari” Aravāmuda Aiyangar having been willingly surrendered to Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt in Mysore, was received and where since a “Veda Vedanta Vardhini Pãthasala” has been located. Some sevas have also been instituted newly there such as

Mangalashasanotsavam”, “Tirunakshatrotsavam” of Sri Nigamantha Desikar, “Anushtānakolotsavam”, etc. To supervise and have the services conducted duly and to maintain the structures in proper trim a local agent

CCCXXV

has been appointed by the Sri Swamiji, the present incumbent in that office being Sri A. Balasundaram Modaliar Avargal.

At Dhanushkoti, Sri Pattanna Thathacharyar, on 30-10-1939 handed over to the Sri Mutt Sri Rama’s temple, himself being allowed to act as the Agent during his lifetime (through a settlement deed).
At Tirukkurungudi, Tirunelveli District (28-12-1942), Sri Nigamantha Desikar’s Sannidhi belonging to Sri Vedantha Srinivasa Aiyargar who executed a settlement deed in favour of His Holiness along with certain landed properties to maintain it.
At Alwār Tirunagari, Tiruchendur Taluk, Tirunelveli District, a shrine of Srī Desikar in the “Adinathan” temple jurisdiction, which had been visited by Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer, the founder of the Sri Mutt, Sri Nayanār Acharyar and other holy men having fallen to sheer neglect (those who had been responsible for the services there having taken up more lucrative jobs) and His Holiness having been appraised of the situation, contacted them and acquired for the Mutt the right of conducting the services through agents appointed by the Mutt, by paying a considerable amount to them, the necessary documents having been duly executed by the members of the family enjoying the rights of worshipping Sri Vedantha Desikar through a gift deed.
In the State of Hyderabad, lying within the Estate of Sri Sivarāja Bahadur, the temple of Anjanagiri Sri Balaji and the village (Agrahar) Shapoor, was granted to Sri Mutt in perpetuity (the “Muttavalli”) by the Honourable Srī Rāja Dharmakuran Bahadur Asaf Jhahi. The property since then is being administered by an Agent for the benefit of the temple’s services. Hiscccxxvi

Holiness Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Swamiji’s great grandfather Sri Appalachār received it as a gift (Makhta) from Rāja Sri Chandu Lal, the celebrated minister of Hyderabad, in a Sanad, for lighting the perpetual lamp and conduct Nivedana, Utsavams, etc., in Hizira 1238. 8. At Ramanathapuram, in Hassan District, Mysore, the Government choultry was handed over to the Sri Mutt by the Government of His Highness the Mahārāja for the use of the Mutt.]

25th March 1929.-At 4 o’clock in the early hours. of the morning His Holiness left Satyāgālam and having taken his bath and performed his “Ahnikam” on the opposite bank of the Cauveri crossed over to Mysore side having been ferried across in boats with great care and circumspection, His Holiness in one of the boats. in the mena and Sri Hayagrīva in another.

After landing, His Holiness proceeded in the direction of Sivasamudram “bluff” along the Malavalli road and was halted by the prayers of Sri. Srinivasiengar of Belakavadi and was escorted to his garden. There His Holiness stayed the whole day and conducted the three “Ārādhanams”-the morning’s Abhigamana, the noon’s ijya and the evening’s worship. The expenses for the whole day were met by Sri Srinivasiengar.

26th March 1929.-Starting from Sri Srinivasiengar’s garden, in the night His Holiness arrived at Krishnapur at 6 o’clock in the morning. Spending the day in Krishnapuram and having submitted the report of his work to His Holiness Sri Rāmānuja Parakālaswāmi in the Brindavan and having performed the day’s Aradhanams in the Sri Mutt and seva in the Sri Sannidhi of Sri Venugopala Swami, His Holiness, starting soon after the evening’s worship, reached Varuna

cccxxvii

village at 5 o’clock and halted at the mantap on the tank. There, His Holiness made a brief halt for the morning’s bath and proceeded to Alanahalli chattram (Manoranjan Mahal), where he had another bath and performed the morning’s “Abhigamanam” and the ijya of the noon. Starting from there at 3 o’clock His Holiness reached the outskirts of Mysore where the first class escort awaited him as usual. Having received the temple honours duly and conferring phalamantrākshate on the laukikas and the vaidikas who had come to welcome him there, His Holiness continued his passage through Nazarbad, Curzon Park and Sayaji Rao Road and reached the Sri Mutt at 6 o’clock in the evening.

18th May 1929.-Sri Raghavendrachariar, Tarka Teacher, Sanskrit College, Travancore, obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and at the end of the interview was presented with shawl along with phalamantrākshate and blessings.

16th June 1929.-“Panchakalasha Pratishta” of Sri Mutt at 5-30 A.M. Prokshana for the same at 11-30 A.M. in the presence of a large and influential gathering of citizens, Palace officials and invitees, Vidwans, Dharmadhikāris, etc.

After the ceremony, “Asthanam” in the hall in front of Sri Hayagrīva at which Rājāsheervādam after Swastivāchanam by Vedic mantrams.

17th June 1929.-His Holiness at the Palace Ambăvilas Durbar to confer blessings on His Highness the Mahārāja at the Birthday celebration.

21st July 1929.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

25th August 1929.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha.

19th September 1929.-His Holiness’ return from Siddalingapuram Chattram in State (Visvarupa yāthre) to the Capital.

cccxxviii

4th October 1929.-Prasādam from Sri Puttige Mutt of Udupi, brought to the Mutt by Sri Padmanabhācharya.

23rd October 1929.-His Holiness at Sri Svethavarāhaswami temple in the Fort for seva at Sri Nigamāntha Mahādesikar’s “Gandhavadi” Utsavam in connection with the latter’s “Tirunakshatram” celebration a few days ago.

15th November 1929.-To implement further the work of Jeernoddhāram of “Koormāsanam” at Satyāgāl, His. Holiness proposed to himself the establishment of a sabha called “Vedanta Deshika Vihara Sabha” for furthering the work of Sri Vedanta Deshikar (started six centuries ago) in a manner suited to modern conditions, and as a first step towards it deposited in the District Treasury of Mysore (being the accumalated total amount of the Dharmadravya, sambhāvanas, etc., offered to His Holiness since his accession to Sri Parakala Mutt Gādi) the sum of Rs. 7,600 plus another amount of Rs. 2,400 making it a round sum of Rs. 10,000 having obtained previously the approval of His Highness the Mahārāja on 20-9-1929 (1005 dated 21-9-1929) and G.O. No. 832-4 Muz. 96-29-2 dated 22-10-1929.

16th December 1929.-His Holiness Sri Swamiji sent through Sri V. Subrahmanya Iyer, retired Registrar of the Mysore University, a portrait of His Holiness as well as a silver image of Sri Hayagriva and slokas (in Devanagari script) composed by way of blessings to the ‘Universal Religious Conference” convened by Professor Rudolf Otto of Marburg University, as desired by him. The Slokas were printed in Bangalore and got here and sent via Madras to the Professor.

сееххіх

3rd February 1930.-“Bharanyasam” granted to Amildar Sri Krishne Urs at the latter’s request on the eve of his demise.

19th May 1930.-“Lagnapatrike” of the Upanayana Mahotsavam of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur in the Palace was brought to the Sri Mutt with the usual honours in Panchakalasha palanquin (mena) with band, music, etc., at 11 o’clock in the morning for submission to His Holiness and seeking His blessings, with trays of flowers and fruits. The Assistant to thePrivate Secretary, the Durbar Bakshi and the Palace Jois who brought the Lagnapatrika were granted khillats and phalanmatrākshate.

22nd May 1930.-His Holiness was escorted to the: Palace with first class honours to receive pādapooja. previous to the Upanayanam of Sri Jayachamarajendra. Wodeyar Bahadur by Their Highnesses Sri Mahārāja. and Sri Yuvaraja and Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar. His Highness the Mahārāja having performed Pranam received Sri Bhagavath and Sripada Thirtham and was clothed with shawls and was garlanded and presented with boquets by His Holiness himself. His Highness. having stepped aside, His Highness the Yuvaraja and Prince Sri Yuvarajakumar Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar were similarly granted thirthams and khillats and were blessed with blessings with phalamantrākshate. Their Highnesses and Sri Yuvarajakumar Sri Jayachāmarāja Wodeyar Bahadur proceeded to the Kalyana Mantap. where the Upanayana Mahotsavam had to take place, while His Holiness returned to the Mutt.

23rd May 1930.-Upanayana Mahotsavam of Srimad Yuvarajakumar Sri Jayachamarāja Wodeyar was duly celebrated in the Palace between 9-30 and 10 A.M. As-

CCCXXX

usual His Holiness’ blessings with khillats and phalamantrakshate, garlands and boquets were presented at the appropriate time, having been conveyed in Panchakalasha Palkee accompanied by the Palace escort.

24th May 1930.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Yuvaraja at the Palace Ambāvilas. The proceedings were the same as were gone through at similar celebrations on 5-6-1918, His Holiness being present to confer bis blessings.

7th June 1930.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration started with pādapooja to His Holiness who was present to offer as usual teertham and Sri Hayagriva Prasadam in the shape of garlands worn by the Deity with boquets, khillats and blessings with phalamantrakshate.

10th July 1930.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

10th August 1930.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha.

9th September 1930.-Visvarupa Yathre of His Holiness to Mysore on the conclusion of Chāturmāsya. State entry as usual.

12th October 1930.-The usual visit of His Holiness in the evening to Sri Svethavarahaswami’s temple in the Fort for seva in connection with the Gandhavadi Utsavam of Sri Vedantha Desikar.

9th November 1930.-Srichoornaparipālanam at the instance of the Sri Mutt to late Sri Kantammanniavaru, mother of Sardar Sri Gopalakrishne Urs. (The lady had “Bharanyasam” performed for her soul’s salvation by the late Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswamigal.)

27th May 1931.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration starting with pādapooja to His Holiness as usual with the conferring of blessings by His Holiness following the granting of tirthams, etc.

cccxxxi

29th July 1931.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa. 30th August 1931.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha. 29th September 1931.-Visvarupa Yathre.

6th October 1931.-His Holiness’ presence in the evening at the Gandhavadi Utsavam in connection with Sri Nigamantha Mahādesikar’s Tirunakshatrotsavam celebration in Sri Svetavarahaswami temple in the Fort.

31st October 1931.-Sri Hiriannaiya, Muzrai Commissioner, obtained darshan at 3-30 P.M. of His Holiness and was blessed with Upadesham on Vedantha and receiving His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrākshate and stayed till evening and had darshan of the Deity before he took leave.

14th June 1932.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration in the Palace Kalyanamantap with His Holiness gracing the occasion with his presence for conferring blessings, Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and the Yuvaraja being the recipients of tīrthams, garlands and boquets with khillats and phalamantrakshate offered to Lord Hayagrīva previously. The usual procedure was followed.

15th June 1932.-The Countess De Presto sought and obtained the privilege of darshan of His Holiness in the Mutt; and after a long and illuminating address by His Holiness on the subjects which the distinguished and earnest visitor desired to be enlightened, she expressed her delight and gratitude to His Holiness for the favour which His Holiness extended to her requested and received a portrait of His Holiness to be cherished by her. After making deep obeisance the lady had phalamantrākshate conferred on her by His Holiness and took leave.

cccxxxii

20th June 1932.-Visit of Sri Mangani Ramakunwar of Calcutta and darshan of Sri Swamiji.

6th July 1932.-His Holiness was pleased to confer on Sri Baba Saheb Ramachandrarao, State Astrologer of Ramadurg, a gold medal with Sri Lakshmi-Hayagriva’simage carved in the centre of the obverse with the words in Devanagari “Sriman Mahishūra Samsthāna. Mahacharya Sri Brahmatantra Parakalaswamibhih” and on the reverse the words “Jyotisha Kala Kushalaya. Ramachandra Vashthra Varmane Anugrihītam” engraved.

17th July 1932.-Châturmasya Sankalpa.

23rd July 1932.-Birthday celebration of Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar at the Palace Kalyanamantap beginning with the presentation of garlands and boquets, khillats and phalamantrakshate offered to Sri Hayagrīva,. sent by His Holiness with his blessings.

17th August 1932.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha at 3 P.M.

3rd October 1932.-His Holiness contributed (out of his accumulated sambhavane amount) a further sum of Rs. 4,000 to “Sri Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha” in addition to the sum of Rs. 10,000 which he already paid.

9th December 1932.-Sri K. Basavaraj Urs, M.A., B.L., Sub-Division Officer, Mysore, visited the Sri Mutt at 5 P.M. and having obtained darshan of and blessings and phalamantrākshate from His Holiness. had darshan and seva of Sri Hayagrīva at the evening worship, obtained tirtham and prasādam and returned home after offering a cash sambhavane to Sri Hayagriva. The offerings of flowers and fruits to the Deity which he brought with him were offered to the Deity after Sāttumorai.

19th December 1932.-Indian Philosophical Conference at the Jaganmohan Palace.

cccxxxiii

21st December 1932.-Sri N. Subrahmanya Aiyar, Retired Senior Dewan Peishkar of Travancore, who was one of the delegates to the Philosophical Conference mentioned above, obtained darshan of His Holiness at 2-30 P.M. and having submitted to the consideration of His Holiness his own views regarding the need for propaganda to foster the religious sense amongst modern Indians, obtained His Holiness’ views about the ways and means to that end and also discussed several topics relating to Vedanta and allied subjects, expressed his gratitude to His Holiness for the illuminating address he gave and retired with the phalamantrākshate and blessings conferred by His Holiness.

An hour later, Dr. Sir Sri S. Radhakrishnan, ViceChancellor of the Andhra University and President of the Conference, turned up for seva of His Holiness and submitted a full report of its deliberations and resolutions, the trend of the discussions, and the proceedings in general, and obtained His Holiness’ views on the same and took leave after being blessed with phalamantrākshate.

26th January 1933.-Rajakumari Sou. Sri Leelavati .and her husband Sri K. Basavaraj Urs, M.A., B.L., having obtained the previous approval of Her Highness Mahāmāthrusri Mahārāni Sri Vanivilāsa Sannidhana, came to the Mutt at 8-15 A.M. for darshan of the Deities at the time of worship by His Holiness in the morning, arrangements having been made by the Palace for securing the privacy of the ladies of the Zenana. [Accompanied by his wife, Sri Ranganatha Desikar, Sanskrit Teacher of Sri Basavaraje Urs, son of the late (poorvashram) Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakālaswami, under the command of His Holiness attended on them.] The couple in addition to the offering of flowers and fruits in

cccxxxiv

14 trays they brought with them also brought 15 trays of offerings sent by Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusri for presentation to the Deities.

The couple were granted the unique privilege of viewing the “Tirumanjanam” of the Deities and getting close darshan of them (placed in trays afterwards brought by His Holiness himself). When, after installing the Deities in their mantapam His Holiness had decorated them with the garlands and boquets brought by the distinguished devotees, and had worshipped them, and offered the couple mangalarathi, tirtham and prasādam of flowers, tulasi, gandham, etc., the visitors offered gold-laced clothsto the Deities and sambhavane which Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusri had sent to the Deities. His Holinessthen released the garlands from the necks of the Deities. and with his own hands garlanded the couple.

As His Holiness, finishing the Abhigamana, moved” out to the “Kalakshepa Kootam”, the couple followed and offered pādapooja individually and offered sambhāvane with precious gifts of gold cloth, shawls, etc., along with plates of fruits and flowers. After receiving the blessings and phalamantrākshate, garlands and boquets, the couple made pranāms again and took leave. It was now 11 A.M.

In the afternoon Samarādhane on a lavish scale was done in the Sri Mutt, prasādams being sent to Sri Jaya–

akshmivilās mansion through Sri Ranganatha Desikar.

In the evening the couple had Dolotsavam in the: jewelled cradle arranged for the Deities and turning up at 8-30 P.M., stayed till 10-30 P.M. and had the fullest view of the sevas and mangalarathi and retired after being blessed with phalamantrakshate after receiving: tirtham and prasādam.

CCCXXXV

7th March 1933.-Sri K. Basavaraj Urs came to the Sri Mutt in the morning and having obtained darshan of the Deities at the Abhigamanārādhana returned home. At 5 o’clock in the evening he again turned up, this time: to have darshan of Sri Swamiji, bringing with him a large supply of choicest flowers and fruits for the Deity which he placed before His Holiness. After sitting at the feet of His Holiness and listening to his Upadesham, the visitors rose and performed pranāms. and after being blessed with phalamantrākshate took leave of His Holiness.

17th March 1933.-Sirdar Sri Prince Gopalarāj Urs accompanied by the lady members of his whole family and with some others from the Sri Dalavai family came to the Sri Mutt for darshan of the Deity being worshipped by His Holiness at Abhigamana at 8 A.M. (arrangements. having been made by the Palace for the Zenana ladies). They had the view of the worship throughout and received tirtham direct from His Holiness who also garlanded the couple with the garlands worn by the Deities.

As His Holiness retired to the Kalakshepa Kootam, the distinguished visitors followed and having made pranāms, sat down at His Holiness’ feet to listen to the precious upadesham on Vaishnava Dharma, and Samanya. Dharma for the space of a full half hour. Greatly enlightened by the most illuminating address from the great Acharya Swami, they performed namaskarams and were blessed with phalamantrākshate and took leave. The prasādam of Sri Hayagrīva was conveyed to the visitors’ home at dinner time, for their ‘ārogane’.

The members of Sri Dalavai’s family had also prasādam sent to them separately for ārogane.ccexxxvi

13th April 1933.-His Holiness Srī Vasudevendra Saraswati, a Yati of the Advaita persuasion hailing from Kathiawar, alone as an Ekāngi, had audience with His Holiness this afternoon and after a fruitful conversation bearing on the shastras was persuaded to receive a small sum for the sake of “Ksheeram” on which alone he subsisted.

5th May 1933.-Sad demise of Sirdar Sri Prince. Gopalarāj Urs, an example of piety, strength of body and character, a most unassuming personage, famous in the sporting world for over a quarter of a century, interested in the fine arts, music and the stage, acquainted with Ji-Jitsu, a famous trainer of redoubtable wrestlers, expert in Yogasanams, a unique figure amongst the Royal Family of Mysore, a faithful representative of the old race, comparable with Sri Ranadheera Kanthirava Narasaraja Wodeyar, the ‘Kali Bheema’. A distinct and irreparable loss to the Royal Family as also to that of the Dalavais. Above all he was a “Veera-Vaishnava” among Vaishnavas.

4th June 1933.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration commencing with the usual padapooja to His Holiness followed by the gift of Sri Bhagavath and Srīpāda tīrthams, garlands, boquets, khillats and blessings with phalamantrakshate by His Holiness to his august Sishya and Host.

6th June 1933.-The mother of the Raja of Gopalpet Samsthānam Sri Peddammagāru (in Hyderabad) had darshan of His Holiness in the Sri Mutt and offered sambhavane and khillats, before she was granted phalamantrākshate with blessings by His Holiness.

7th July 1933.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

As usual, “Panchashanti” was attended by a very large and influential gathering made up of Laukikas and

His Highness the Maharajadhi Raj Sriman Gulab Singjee Deo Bahadur

Bandhavesh, Rewa State

cccxxxvii

Vaidīkas, amongst the former being the Assistant to the Private Secretary, Palace, Retired Chief Engineer Rājasilpa Vishārada Sri B. Subbarao, the University Registrar Sri Gopalaswamiengar, the Palace Financial Secretary Sri A. Narasimhachar, Mysore District Deputy Commissioner Sri C. S. Kuppuswamy Iyengar, Palace Muzrai Bakshi Sri H. Lingaraje Urs, Retired Excise Commissioner Sri A. Subrahmanya Aiyar and several others including leading citizens, merchants, etc.

14th July 1933.-Srimukham from His Holiness to Sriman Mahārāja of Rewa sent through Sri Mukhāmi.

19th July 1933.-Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur’s Birthday celebration in the Palace, marked by the reception of blessings, khillats, phalamantrakshate, tirtham, etc., sent by His Holiness.

7th August 1933.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha.

5th September 1933.-Return in State to Mysore. Visvarupa Yathra.

Sri Nathalal, Sri Keshavalal and Sri Kamala Keshavalal, Sri Himmatlal Premanand and Sri Chanchalal Bai from Gujerat, Kathiavar, Baroda, etc., obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji.

Sri Vithaldas and Srimati Vithaldas had the privilege of being blessed with “Bharanyāsam” by His Holiness.

Sirdar Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraj Urs sought for and obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and offered cash sambhavane.

21st September 1933.-Arrival of Sri Mukhāmi with letter (Vignapana Patrika) to His Holiness from Mahārāja Srī Gulab Singjee Deo, Maharaja of Rewa, “Bandhavesh”.

5th October 1933.-The Tahsildar of Almora (who acted as the guide during His Highness’ visit to Manasa-

cccxxxviii

sarovar) with one of his retinue and Sri Ajaranandha Swamiji, obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and received his blessings.

4th November 1933.-Private visit of His Holiness Sri Swamiji to the Palace to grant darshan to Her Highness the Mahāmāthrusri Mahārāni Vānivilāsa Sannidhāna, who was indisposed and in bed. His Holiness, in His Highness the Mahārāja’s presence in the sickchamber, offered earnest consolation to the august suffering lady, attended by Sri Mahārājakumari Sou. Srī Leelavati Ammanavaru. His Holiness’ Upadesham had the effect of enabling Her Highness to concentrate on God and forget her pain altogether even to the last moment of her life.

1st December 1933.-Sri Seethamma, daughter of Doctor Sri Ramachandrachar of Amarachinta (Atmakur), Hyderabad State, had the privilege of being blessed with. “Bhararpanam” by His Holiness.

16th December 1933.-Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Mahāmāthrusri sent this morning trays of different flowers of the choicest variety for being offered to Sri Hayagrīva at the time of Abhigamanarādhane by His Holiness for Archana.

20th December 1933.-Do.

21st December 1933.-Do.

On each evening of the aforesaid Archana, Prasādam was sent by His Holiness.

11th May 1934.-Arrival of Sri Rani Adilakshmi Ammagāru in Mysore from Gadval.

12th May 1934.-Tirtham and prasādam sent to her (residing in Lakshmipuram) at her request both morning and evening during her stay in Mysore.

сеехххіх

18th May 1934.-Sri Rani, with her two daughters and two grandsons, Sri Krishnarao Bhoopal and Sri Sitārāma Bhoopal, with a large retinue obtained darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji at 4 o’clock and having listened to His Holiness’ Upadesham for an hour and a half, till 5-30, offered sambhavane in a number of plates and took leave of His Holiness, having been blessed with phalamantrākshate.

14th June 1934.-Sri Gundurao, Judge-Magistrate of Gadwal, obtained His Holiness” darshan and had a long Upadesham on Shastraic matters by His Holiness.

23rd June 1934.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the Palace with pādapooja to His Holiness to begin with followed by the conferment of blessings, etc., by His Holiness.

24th June 1934.-Visit of Dewan Bahadur Sri A. Aravāmuda Iyengar from Gadwal and Hyderabad to His Holiness for obtaining darshan and upadesham.

The Rani of Gadwal Sri Adilakshmi Ammagāru’s presence in the evening for seva of Dolotsavam in the Mutt in connection with His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration the previous day.

27th June 1934.-Darshan and upadesham granted by His Holiness to the Rani, the Rajakumāri and her son the Heir-Apparent of Gadwal.

7th July 1934.-At 12-45 in the night His Highness having sent a special messenger urgently to inform His Holiness that as the condition of Her Highness Sri Mahāmāthrusrī Mahārāni Vānivilāsa Sannidhana was grave, His Holiness may be pleased to grant “Bharārpanam” to her with all expedition, His Holiness forthwith took his bath and entering the Sri Sannidhi and prayed to the Deity to accept Bharanyasam on behalf of the

cccxl

noble soul and having become possessed of His grace sent tirtham and prasādam in the shape of Tulasi and flower with Sri Mukhāmi. As the latter reached the Ambavilās, he was informed that exactly at 1-35, perhaps just as the Bharārpanam might have been concluded the great lady had started on her journey to Paramapadam.

It was a loss which the State could ill sustain, considering that she had occupied a place only equalled by the Mahārāni Sri Lakshmi Ammanniavaru, struggling against almost insurmountable odds, bearing all her troubles as a “Veerapatni” and Veera Māta as of old. The Mysore of modern times owes its pre-eminence to this great soul. She was conscious that she owed her success to the Divine grace of Lord Sri Hayagriva as expressed through her Paramacharya His late Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami, her Vedantic knowledge to His Holiness Sri Vageesha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami and that her path to salvation lay along the path marked out for her by His present Holiness Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami. No wonder that “Rajarshi” Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV worshipped her as the Divine Mother which she was indeed.

8th July 1934.-At 7-30 A.M. a procession started from the Sri Mutt to the Palace with Thomala, Neeraji, Parivattam, Tulasi Prasadam, Sri Choornam, pyramids of white Tiruman, Chandan ball and Abhayahastas, accompanied by Vedic and Divya Prabandham Reciters. There the Maryādas were all offered to the deceased whose body was then decorated with the malas and Neeraji Parivattam, etc. At the cremation ceremony in the Madhuvanam, the Sri Choorna Paripālanam an

cccxli

Prokshanam with Vedic hymns having taken place, maryādas from Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami were offered.

All the rites were performed in accordance with His Holiness’ instructions according to the customary practice obtaining from the earliest times.

11th July 1934.-His Holiness’ visit to offer condolence and consolation through Upadeshams following the Shastras, Itihasams, Puranas, etc., to His Highness the Mahārāja, His Highness the Yuvaraja and other mourners of the Royal Family.

18th July 1934.-At 12 noon, Their Highnesses the Mahārāja and Yuvaraja had “Shubhasweekāram” in the Kalyanamantap, after finishing the funeral ceremonies of the late Sri Mahāmāthrusrī Avaru in the Kannadi Thotti. After offering sambhavane to Sri Chamundi Ammanavaru, Their Highnesses offered sambhāvane to His Holiness Sri Swamiji (in absentia) and performed pādapooja to the padukas in the Palace. The purohits then offered mangalarathi, fruits and flowers to Their Highnesses. They were followed by Sri Rajakumar, Srī “Khāsa Aliyandiru (sons-in-law of the Mahāmāthrusri) who offered garlands, boquets, pansupari, rose water, etc. Thereafter, Their Highnesses were offered the khillats, garlands with boquets, blessings with phalamantrakshate, sent by His Holiness with the Mutt officials. Then the Dharmadhikāris and the Vidwans offered fruits and flowers.

Their Highnesses then repaired to Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple and had sevas and called upon the Archak (Bhattar) to engage the reciters of Vedas and Divya Prabandhams for Thodakkam (beginning in connection with the “Tiruvadhyayanotsavam” on the morrow).

19th July 1934. The Karapamkodam Utsavam, the central feature of the “Adhyayanotsavam” on this, the

cccxlii

thirteenth day of the demise, was duly conducted as on similar occasions in the presence of Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami in the Kalyanamantap, with His Holiness directing the functions. The usual sambhavane to the Poorvacharya Parampara, after the Sāttumurai, followed by Sambhavane to His Holiness after pādapooja by Their Highnesses. Sri Bhagavath tīrtham and Sripada tīrtham were distributed. The same was also sent for being distributed among Their Highnesses the Mahārāni, Yuvamahārāni and other ladies of the Royal Family. His Holiness then conferred khillats, garlands, boquet and conferred blessings with phalamantrākshate on Their Highnesses and departed to Sri Mutt.

29th July 1934.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

26th August 1934.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha.

24th September 1934.-Visvarūpa Yatre to Siddaiingapur Chattram and return in State to the Capital. Welcome at the outskirts of the City by Palace Assistant Secretary Sri Rama Rao, Mysore District Deputy Commissioner Sri C. S. Kuppuswami Aiyangar and Municipal President Sri B. T. Keshavaiengar and other Laukikas and Dharmadhikaris, Mahāvidwans and other Vaidikas.

15th October 1934.-Gadwal Rani (Dowager) Sri Peddammagāru obtained darshan of His Holiness and offered cash sambhāvane to His Holiness. With her came Srī Rāma Reddigāru and Srī Ahobila Mutt Agent there, Sri Krishnamacharyar. The last two were conferred shawls along with phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.

26th October 1934.-Dewan Bahadur Sri Aravāmuda

Iyengar celebrating his “Shashtiabdapoorthi❞ 28-10-1934 had khillats and blessings through phalamantrākshate sent to him by His Holiness Sri Swamiji with Vidwan Sri Raghavachariar.

cccxliii

22nd March 1935.-Reception of khillats and sambhavane from the Rani of Hyderabad offered on the occasion of the marriage of her second daughter Sri Sou. Lakshmidevammagāru in Hyderabad. They were brought by Sri Atmakur Srinivasarāghavāchārya.

8th May 1935.-Reception in the evening at Sri Mutt of a big basket of fruits by His Highness the Mahārāja for nivedana to the Deities, from Ooty through Sirdar Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraj Urs.

14th May 1935.-Ditto.

19th May 1935.-The late Sirdar Prince Sri Gopālarāj Urs’ three daughters and two sons in company with their mother came to Sri Sannidhi and having performed pranāms, were asked to sit down. After an enquiry into the welfare of the family by His Holiness, the mother sought His Holiness’ instructions regarding the Upanayanam of Chi. Sri Venugopalarāj Urs, her second son, had a day fixed up for the same and also had a lagnam fixed up for the “Aksharabhyasam” of Chi. Sri Gopi, son of Sri D. Krishne Urs. His Holiness then gave a short upadesham on Vaishnava Dharma and the ways it can be followed to the earnest visitor and conferred blessings with phalamantrākshate.

2nd June 1935.-Sri V. V. Srinivasa Aiyangar, retired High Court Judge, Madras, obtained darshan of His Holiness and was in his presence listening to his precious. Upadesham and discussing and clearing his doubts about topics relating to the Darshanas. His Holiness left such a lasting impression on the mind of the truth-seeker that to-day the gentleman has been regulating his life in consonance with the spirit breathed to him by His Holiness.

12th June 1935.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja as usual with pādapooja to Hiscccxliv

Holiness and obtaining of His blessings after tirtham and Sri Hayagrīva prasādam.

26th June 1935.-His Highness the Mahārāja sent a messenger to His Holiness and obtained his blessings after tirtham and Hayagriva prasādam.

27th June 1935.-His Holiness received pādapooja as usual at the conclusion of the annual ceremony of Her late Highness the Mahārāni Mahāmāthrusri Vānivilāsa Sannidhāna. All the members of the Royal Family were recipients of Sri Bhagavath tīrtham and Sripada tīrtham, phalamantrākshate and blessings.

1st July 1935.-His Holiness having been appraised of His Highness the Mahārāja’s indisposition in Bangalore-at 8 o’clock in the evening-by the Mokhtesar of “Zenana Sammukha”, forthwith started special poojas, archanas, pārāyanams, etc., for the speedy recovery of His Highness, himself engaging in prayers for the purpose.

16th July 1935.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

16th August 1935.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha.

31st August 1935.-His Holiness having concluded the “Tulasi Laksharchanam” to Lord Sri Hayagriva for the recovery of His Highness the Mahārāja, sent word to His Highness who expressed the desire that he along with the members of the Royal Family, may be blessed with prasādam directly at the hands. His Holiness accordingly made a private visit to His Highness at 4-50 P.M. and conferred blessings on His Highness who, having expressed his deep sense of gratitude, listened to a most illuminating address by His Holiness and performed deep obeisance and gave a send off to His Holiness. On the latter’s return to the Sri Mutt at 5-40 P.M., a number of trays containing flowers, fruits, garlands, etc., were sent by His Highness for being offered to the Deity.

cccxlv

13th September 1935.-Visvarupa Yathre.

4th March 1936.-His Highness the Mahārāja sent a large consignment of fruits, flowers at 10-45 A.M. to His Holiness to be offered to Sri Hayagrīva.

19th March 1936.-Ditto.

8th April 1936.-Srī Rājārām Mudaliar, having performed Karapamkodam Mahotsavam of his mother came to the Mutt with the members of his household and relations and having had seva of Sri Hayagrīva obtained darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji, was granted Sripada tirtham and was blessed with phalamantrākshate, offering cash sambhavane for the same.

12th April 1936.-Demise of Mahārājakumari Srl Cheluvājammanniavaru. Tulasi flower garlands, Abhaya hasta, Neeraji Parivatta with turmeric and Kumkum offered to God were sent from the Mutt to decorate the body of the deceased.

16th April 1936.-The Dewan Saheb obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji at 5 P.M. and had audience for about half an hour.

20th April 1936.-His Holiness paid a visit to Cheluvamba Mansion to offer condolence and consolation to the bereaved family. For the space of about 20 minutes His Holiness granted to Sirdar Sri Lakshmikāntarāj Urs Upadesham calculated to bring ‘Shanti’ to his afflicted soul, and also consoled the family.

22nd May 1936.-At the celebration of the marriage of Chi. Sri Gopalakrishne Urs, eldest son of the late Sirdar Prince Sri Gopālarāj Urs with Sou. Chi. Kempumallājammanniavaru, daughter of Sri Nanjaraj Urs which took place in Sri C. V. Subrahmanyaraj Urs, Bidadi Bakshi’s residence in Lakshmipuram, khillats, garlands and phalamantrākshate sent by His Holiness were pre-

cccxlvi

sented to the married couple along with His Holiness’ blessings through the agents of the Sri Mutt.

25th May 1936.-At the marriage celebration of Chi. Sou. Sri Nirmala Ammanniavaru, fifth daughter of the late Sirdar Sri Prince Gopālarāj Urs, with Chi. Srī Jamadar Krishne Urs, son of Sri Turuvekere Basavaraj Urs at Sri Sanjeevaraj Urs’ bungalow in Lakshmipuram, the blessings of His Holiness with khillats, garlands with boqucts and phalamantrakshate were presented to the married couple by the agents of the Sri Mutt.

31st May 1936.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration commenced with pãdapooja to His Holiness, as usual followed by the conferment of blessings of His Holiness along with khillats, garlands and boquets, tīrthams and phalamantrakshate. His Highness. the Yuvaraja followed suit along with Prince Sri Jayachāmaraja Wodeyar Bahadur and performing pranāms was the recipient of His Holiness’ blessings which were similarly conferred on Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar preceded by the grant of tīrthams, garlands with boquets and khillats. Srī Rājakumar’s and the

Dewan’s turn came next.

8th June 1936.-The couples aforesaid married on the 22nd and on the 25th of May obtained darshan of His Holiness at 2 o’clock in the afternoon and offering pranams and sambbāvane, and were blessed with upadesham and blessings with phalamantrākshate.

23rd June 1936.-The Rani of Gadwal Sri Adilakshmidevi with her brother and Sri Janaki Ammagāru, her sister-in-law, obtained darshan of His Holiness and was blessed with His Holiness’ Upadesham for an hour and after receiving phalamantrākshate, returned to

cccxlvii

Bangalore at 6-30 P.M. with His Holiness’ leave. The visitors offered cash sambhāvane.

4th July 1936.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

10th July 1936.-Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar’s Birthday celebration. Presentation of His Holiness’ blessings with khillats, phalamantrākshate, garlands, etc, by the Agents of the Sri Mutt.

5th August 1936.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha.

1st October 1936.-Visvarūpa Yathre.

16th November 1936.-Preliminaries in connection with jeernoddhāram and renovation of the silver mantap enshrining the Deities in the Mutt, the renovation being carried out in the Palace by the most skilled artisans and engineers under the direct supervision of officials instructed to carry out the commands of His Highness the Mahārāja, with occasional supervision by Mahāvidwan Dharmadhikari Sri Tiruvallur Srinivasarāghavachariar, Honorary Superintendent, under instructions of Hist Holiness Sri Swamiji.

Along with the Pratishtha Mahotsavam of the Mantap the following were also consecrated: Sri LakshmiHayagrīva image prepared in Tirupathi, Sri Nigamantha Mahādeshikar, Sri Nayanaracharyar, Sri Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami, Sri Vāgeesha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami, silver image of Sri Sudarshanālwar, Golden Saṭhāri of Sri Hayargīva Sannidhi.

The agamic ceremonials were conducted by Sri Annāswāmi Bhattar and Sri Lakshmikantha Bhattar of Kalale.

Sabhānugna, Rakshabandhan of the Acharyas, Ankurārpanam and Kalasha Sthapanam.

17th November 1936.-Vasthu Kalasha Stapana, Vāsthuhoma. Paryagnikarana, Panchagavya Prokshana,

cccxlviii

Chāyādhivāsa, Jaladhivāsa, Nayanonmilanam, Saptadasha Kalasha Sthapanam, Mānonmāna Prāyaschittam, Dhanyādhivasa, Shayyadhivāsa and Agnipratishta.

18th November 1936.-Tatvahoma, Tatvanyāsa, Yantranyasa, Shantihoma, Poornahuti.

19th November 1936.-Kumbhodvāsana, Palikodvāsana, Kumbhaprokshana, Dānapanchaka for propitiation of Surya, Rahu, Rājapanchaka.

Recitations of Sri Rig, Yajus and Samavedas, Sribhashya, Srimad Rāmāyana, Srimad Bhagavadgita, Srimad Bhagavatha, Srimad Vishnupurana, Srimad Prabhandha, Srimad Bhagavadvishaya, Srimad Githa Bhashya, Srimad Mantrārtha, Srimad Shastra Bhashya, Srimad Pāduka Sahasrapārayanams.

Consecretion of the mantap in the presence of a large and distinguished gathering and public. The Bhagavath Aradhanam having taken place in the Kalakshepa Kootam, His Holiness arrived at the Sannidhi at about 9-15 A.M. having the Kumbha Prokshanam performed in the Yagashala for the consecrated images. mentioned above. His Holiness having the Kumbha prokshanam of the mantap performed, himself installed the Deities exactly at the auspicious minute and performed Mangalarathi and conferred tirtham on the members of the great assembly and held an Asthānam. After receiving the pranams of the thousands of the gathering His Holiness bade them all sit down. Recitations of the Vedathrayam followed and Swasthivachanam and Rājāshirvādam were duly uttered. The audience had gandha, garlands, tāmboolam and dakshina served on it. With the bestowal of phalamantrakshate on the chief members of the assemblage His Holiness broke up the Asthanam and retired for his Madhyānhikam and Ijyārādhanam.

cccxlix

11th June 1937.-Sri Ranganathāchār, B.A., LL.B., Subordinate Judge, Bezwada, accompanied by his whole family obtained darshan and blessings of His Holiness.

18th June 1937.-Sri Chikkanna, through Sri Ramaswami, got the images of Srinivasa with Ubayanachchiars as a gift from His Holiness for being installed in the Srinivasa temple as Processional Deities in Vanivilāsa Mohalla, Mysore, which he had constructed and dedicated. (The Moolavigraha was brought from the temple at Tirumalasagara village on the Hirode-Nagamangala Road, the Deity having had the Mangalashāsanams of a number of Acharyas. Sri C. S. Kuppaswami Iyengar, Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, at the time, was mainly helpful to the said Sri Chikkanna in securing the image and transporting it to Mysore.)

19th June 1937.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the Durbar Hall of the Palace. Pādapooja to His Holiness by His Highness marked the commencement of the Durbar. The usual conferment by His Holiness of garlands and boquets, tirtham, khillats and blessings, with phalamantrākshate followed. The next to receive phalamantrākshate was the Dewan.

23rd July 1937.-Chāturmāsya Sankalpa.

22nd August 1937.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha. 21st September 1937.-Visvarupa Yathre.

18th January 1938.-At 5 o’clock this evening the Dewan Saheb obtained audience of Sri Swamiji for about half an hour and was blessed with phalamantrakshate.

4th March 1938.-In response to the prayer of Sri S. P. Rajagopalacharyar, First Councillor, conveyed through Sri Shankara Iyer, His Holiness performed Bharanyasam for the sake of his wife at 8 o’clock.

cccl

24th April 1938.-At 4-20 P.M. Lagnapatrika fixing the date of the marriage of Srimad Yuvarajakumār Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar with Sou. Chi. Sri Sathyapremakumari Devi, Princess of Charkhāri State in Northern India in a Panchakalashi mena with 13 plates of flowers and fruits and Suttuvilya, escorted by full Palace escort with music, band, etc., was brought to the Mutt for being blessed by His Holiness. Srī H. L. Devaraje Urs, the bringer of the precious document, was accompanied by the heads of the various Palace Departments, the Ritwiks, Purohitas and Joysers. Placing the plates of flowers, fruits and Suttuvilya before His Holiness in the Kalakshepa Kootam, Sri Devaraje Urs presented the Lagnapatrika in another plate. After being blessed by His Holiness with Mantrākshate, etc., it was then read aloud by Sri Josyer Venkatacharyar in the midst of a small assembly called by His Holiness for the occasion and was placed before His Holiness who then conferred garlands and phalamantrākshate on the messengers.

29th April 1938.-A thousand champaka flowers were sent by the ‘Zenana Sammukha’ this morning to Sri Mutt for being offered to the Deity by way of archana. by His Holiness.

13th May 1938.-Visit to the Palace at 11 A.M. by His Holiness for receiving pādapooja, preliminary to the marriage of Srimad Yuvarajakumar Prince Sri Jayachāmaraja Wodeyar Bahadur. The usual procedure as on previous occasions followed.

15th May 1938.-At the marriage of Srimad Yuvarājakumar Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur at the Palace to-day khillats, garlands with boquets, previously offered to the Deities and blessings with

cccli

phalamantrakshate were conveyed with the Mutt and Palace honours and first class escort, and were offered to the couple at the appropriate moment by the accredited Mutt officials.

25th May 1938.-Birthday celebraiton of His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kantheerava Narasarāja Wodeyar Bahadur in the Palace attended by His Highness the Mahārāja and Srimad Yuvarajakumar Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar. Pādapooja to His Holiness as usual was followed by the bestowal by His Holiness of khillats, garlands and boquets, tīrthams and phalamantrākshate according to custom.

8th June 1938.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārjaa began with the usual padapooja to His Holiness and receipt of His blessings along with khillats, garlands, and boquets and tīrthams followed by phalamantrākshate.

12th July 1938. Chāturmasya Sankalpa.

18th July 1938.-Birthday celebration of Sri Yuvarājakumar Prince Sri Jayachamarāja Wodeyar in Lakshmivilās thotti (in strict privacy). After sambhavane to Sri Chamundeswari Ammanavaru, sambhavane offered to His Holiness and receipt of His Holiness’ khillats and Asheervadam through phalamantrākshate.

14th August 1938.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in the afternoon. According to the prevailing custom, besides the Vidwans and students of the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore, the Oriental Library, Pundits of the Archæological Department, Vidwans from the Districts and British Provinces, the recipients of Sambhavane bestowed by His Holiness included Vidwāns and students. of the Nanjangud Sri Shankara Mutt Pātasāla, the Nanjangud Sri Raghavendra Mutt Pātasala and the

ccclii

Vidwans and students of the Chamarajanagar Sanskrit Pātāsalas and the students studying in the Sri Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha Pathasala of the Sri Mutt.

18th August 1938.-Commencement at Sri Kanchipuram of the Avatarotsavam of “Sri Rāmānujadayāpāthram” tanian of Sri Vedantha Deshikar, composed by Sri Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer.

21st August 1938.-From this date onwards His Holiness was pleased to sanction an annual grant of Rs. 300 to the Vidyodaya Sabha, a free residential home for students coming from distant places, studying in the High Schools and Colleges of the Capital, in response to the prayer of the office-bearers of the Sabha which has an investment of Rs. 15,000 and a building of its own. endowed by Inamdar Sri V. R. Krishnaswamy, B.A., and his son Sri V. K. Srinivasan, M.A. The building may be estimated at Rs. 40,000. The conditions under which His Holiness has made his gift are as follows:-

The grant should be added to the principal.
That the students benefiting by the aid of the Sabha should as far as possible conform-outwardly at least to the “acharam” and “sampradayams” of the Sri Mutt such as “Oordhvapundradharanam” on their faces, the regular performance of the Sandhyavandanams and some decency in the matter of the preservation of the “Sikha”.

22nd August 1938.-At the instance of Sri V. V. Srinivasa Iyengar, Advocate, Madras, Srīmān Ayya Krishna Tātāchāryaswami and others, the 6th Centenary celebration of “Srī Rāmānuja Dayāpāthram”, a festival on a grand scale, had been organized to take place for ten days beginning from 18-8-1938 and concluding on 28-8-1938. In response to the prayer of the gentlemen

cccliii

mentioned above (acting on a resolution formed by a most distinguished gathering, held in Kanchipuram on 21-5-1938 at Tooppil in the Sri Parakala Mutt—a gift of Sri Jatabrahmachari Vengipuram Aravamadu Aiyangar, His Holiness Sri Swamiji sent Mahā Vidwan Sri Atmakur Dikshāchāryaswami to take part in the lectures, etc., -organized there.

The Srimukham which His Holiness had addressed to Sri V. V. Srinivasa Iyengar in connection with the celebration was carried in a big procession in a palanquin accompanied by Vedic and Divya Prabandham Goshties. and was read by Sriman Dikshacharya in the grand assemblage on 28-8-1938, previous to the presentation of Mangalāshāsanams blessed by His Holiness to the Sabha and khillats to Sri V. V. Srinivasa Iyengar.

10th September 1938.-Viswarūpa Yathre.

10th October 1938.-His Holiness addressed a Srimukham to His Highness the Mahārāja expressing his immense pleasure on Srimad Yuvarajakumar Prince Srī Jayachamarāja Wodeyar’s taking the B.A. Degree and pronouncing Mangalāshāsanams on the Princely recipient.

His Holiness also sent the Honorary Superintendent with garlands, boquets and blessings through phalamantrakshate to be presented to the Prince in person in the Summer Palace.

6th November 1938.-A Santarpane having been caused to be performed in the Sri Mutt for the sake of His Highness the Yuvaraja’s welfare by the Palace, immediately after Swasthivachanam and Rajāsheervādam was over, His Holiness sent blessings with phalamantrākshate, garlands, boquets and prasādams through the Honorary Superintendent of the Mutt, to His Highness. the Yuvaraja in his Palace, “Sri Chamundi Vihar”.

27cccliv

For Parayanam, Japam, etc., in connection with the same, conducted in the Palace from 26-10-1938 to 6-11-1948, Pundits were also deputed to the Palace by His Holiness.

7th November 1938.-Pādukāsahasram “Sāttumurai” in Sri Vedantha Desikar’s Sannidhi at Melukote, as usual, was conducted by the Sri Mutt on the occasion of Sri Cheluvarayaswami’s visit for Mantappadi on the Avabhritham of the Ashtatirthotsavam, concluding the annual “Rājamudi” Utsavam.

28th December 1938.-Sri Gayāprasad, Palace Bakshi of Rewa (Central India), and Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraje Urs obtained His Holiness’ darshan and were the recipients of blessings and phalamantrākshate.

30th January 1939.-Sri S. Rangacharlu, retired Inspector of Schools, and Sri B. V. Varadāchār, M.B.B.S., Retired Surgeon, had the privilege of “Bhararpanam” being offered on their behalf by His Holiness Sri Swamiji.

29th May 1939.-His Holiness’ presence at the Durbar Hall to confer blessings on His Highness the Mahārāja at the Birthday celebration. The usual padapooja by His Highness and sambhavane was followed by the bestowal by His Holiness of the tirthams and garlands with boquet offered to Sri Hayagriva and khillats and phalamantrākshate to His Highness the Mahārāja and to His Highness the Yuvaraja and Sri Yuvarajakumar Prince Srī Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur. Srī Rājakumar, the Dewan and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikantharāje Urs were then the recipients of garlands and boquets and phalamantrākshate.

26th June 1939.-Her Highness Sri Mahārāni Sri “Lakshmivilāsa Sannidhana” sent trays of flowers for being offered to the Deity by His Holiness.

ccclv

1st July 1939.-Chāturmāsya Sankalpa.

7th July 1939.-At the Birthday celebration of Srimad Yuvarajakumar Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur (Private Durbar) His Holiness’ blessings, khillats, etc., were offered.

31st August 1939.-Vedaśāstra Vidwat Brahmana Sabha.

22nd September 1939.-Sri M. T. Nārāyana Iyengar, M.A., and Sri V. Gopalaswamy Iyengar and several others had darshan of Sri Swamiji and after listening to a long Upadesham were blessed with phalamantrākshate by His Holiness before taking leave.

29th September 1939.-Visvarupa Yathre.

24th October 1939.-Sri K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar’s visit to Sri Mutt and audience with His Holiness for Upadesham and receiving of His Hiolness’ blessings and phalamantrākshate.

26th October 1939.-Janab Abdul Wajid Saheb on receiving the appointment of Revenue Commissioner at the hands of His Highness the Mahārāja, visited Srī Swamiji and after a brief audience, was the recipient of blessings with phalamantrakshate at the hands of His Holiness along with garlands and Mangalāshāsanams for success in his new post and for further promotion.

29th October 1939.-Coimbatore Temple Committee Member Sri B. R. Janardhana Setty had the privilege of obtaining His Holiness’ darshan and blessings with phalamantrakshate.

4th November 1939.-Mr. T. Thamboo Chetty had the privilege of obtaining audience of His Holiness and blessings with phalamantrākshate.

5th November 1939.-Do. Sri Vijayaraghavacharyar, Retired Circle Inspector of Schools, the author of many

ccclvi

Kannada translations of Sri Vedantha Deshikar’s works, for Upadesham and Mangalāshāsanam.

20th January 1940.-Srimathi Lakshmiamma, wife of Sri Rangaswāmi Iyengar, late Prosecuting Inspector and daughter of Sri Komala Rangiengar, came to the Sri Mutt and having obtained the privilege of Sri Swāmiji’s darshan and submitted a “Vignāpanāpatrike” offering a gift of Rs. 2,500 out of the interest accruing from it, desired that at the annual celebration of the Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha Mahotsavam in the Sri Mutt a Dolotsavam should be celebrated on the day of Sravana Nakshatram and a Santhrapane with eatables made of pure ghee offered to the Deity and the prasādam distributed among the gathering assembled for seva at the time. Along with this, the pious lady offered to the Deity a garland with Vyāghranakham set in gold to adorn the Deity in return for which she was blessed with a framed picture of Sri Kodanda Rāma by His Holiness with phalamantrakshate.

SRI VEDANTHA DESHIKA VIHARA SABHA

A summary of the financial arrangements in this connection may now be mentioned.

A. Investments in Government (Deposits) under the head of Charitable Endowments1. Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswamigalavaru for the encouragement of Vishistādwaitha Vedantha in “Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha”

Sri Tiruvallur Srinivasarāghavachar, late Honorary Superintendent, Sri Parakāla Mutt, Mysore, for the award of prizes to students with a view to encourage religious

Rs.

25,000

ccclvii

studies (in three instalments Rs. 1,000,

Rs. 500 and Rs. 500)

Late Sri Srinivasa Iyengar, Retired Chief Engineer, Mysore Railways, for awarding prizes to the best successful candidates in the examination in the Veaāntha Deshika Vihara Sabha in the Sri Mutt 4. Sri B. V. Varadāchār, B.A., M.B.C.M., Retired

Medical Officer, for awarding prizes for Proficiency in the Vishistādwaitha Vedāntha Examination

Total

Add to this aforesaid, endowment by Sri Lakshamma earmarked for Dolotsavam and Tadīyarādhane with dakshine for at least one hundred persons on the Sravanam Star in connection with Sri Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha

Rs.

2,000

1,000

29,000

2,500

Grand Total

31,500

Annual income

1,260

B. Endowments through landed properties-

(a) Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswamigalu, Harathale village, Nanjangud Taluq, Vritties Nos. 1, 2, 4, 5

(b) Sri Pedda Narasimhacharyulu, Kāmalāpuram, Anegundi, Vritties Nos, as above

14,850

ccclviii

Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahma-

tantra Parakalaswamigal

(a) Bommenahalli village, Krishnarajapur

Taluk

Plus income

(b) Honaganahalli and Kanivekoppal

(French Rocks Taluk) Vritties Nos. 4,

Rs.

1,030

18,000

1,300

6, 7, 8 ..

12,000

Plus income

800

10,500

Plus income

600

(d) Bidagalu village, Hosakote Taluk

10,500

Plus income

600

(e) Yandahalli, Mysore Taluk

(f) Santhekasalagere village, Belur, Mandya

District ..

Hemmige village (major), Mandya Dis-

12,000

Plus income

700

trict

Grand Total (Landed property)

80,000

Plus income

5,800

1,57,850

Plus income

10,800

Rs.

7,000

Note. This includes the following gifts:-

Donors:

6,000

Srimathi Komala Lakshmi Ammal 2. Srimathi Alamelamma Pichamma.. 21st January 1940.-The aforesaid Sri Lakshmi Ammal made a further gift to His Holiness for the conduct of Tadīyārādhana in Koppal Sri Mutt of Rs. 2,500 out of the interest thereof (during Tulāmāsam) Rs. 2,500 plus income Rs. 240.

ccclix

6th February 1940.-Srimathi Kamalamma of Madras made an endowment of Rs. 2,000 for the development of Vedantha Pātashāla in Kanchipuram Sri Mutt.

10th March 1940.-Demise of His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kantheerava Narasaraja Wodeyar Bahadur in Bombay at 2-30 in the night. One of the saddest events affecting Mysore and its people. Loss of a highly cultured, free, straightforward, modest, and unassuming personage, who had earned the esteem and respect of many international personalities, beloved of his peoples, who had also displayed unusually brilliant talents in administration during two brief periods to the greatest surprise and joy of his colleagues. Might well have filled the place of Viceroy and Governor-General of this vast Continent with its hoary culture and traditions.

14th March 1940.-Ashes in receptacle brought with due solemnity to Mysore for interment and the erection of the usual monument along side those of his ancestors in the “Madhuvanam’. The usual Srichoorna Paripālanam, etc.

19th March 1940.-His Holiness’ visit to offer condolence and grant upadeshams, appropriate to the occasion, to allay in some measure at least the intense grief of the bereaved family, to His Highness the Mahārāja, Prince Sri Jayachamarāja Wodeyar, to Her Highness the Yuva Mahārānī and to the grief-stricken daughters of the deceased.

His Holiness deposited in the Mysore Government Rs. 37,500 out of the four per cent. (special) annual inteTest accruing loan from which

(a) the Sri Mutt at Kanchipuram-a gift of Sri Jatabrahmachari and

(b) the temple of Sri Rama-a gift of Pattanna. Thathacharyar at Dhanushkodi-have to be maintained.

ccclx

22nd March 1940.-“Shubhasweekāram’ by Prince Sri Jayachāmarāja Wodeyar Bahadur, the 12th day after His Highness the Yuvaraja’s demise. The usual khillats, garlands and boquets offered to Sri Hayagrīva and blessings sent by His Holiness were presented to the Sri Yuvarajakumar by the Honorary Superintendent Sri Mahāvidwān Dharmadhikari Sri Thiruvallur Srinivasa Raghavacharyar immediately after the former had offered. the usual sambhavane.

23rd March 1940.-Adhyayanotsavam, “Karapamkodam” as usual with His Holiness at the Sri Sannidhi of Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami at the conclusion of which His Holiness conferred His blessings with the usual accompaniments such as tīrthams, garlands with boquets, khillats and phalamantrākshate to the Princely Heir.

6th April 1940.-‘Huzur Sammukhada’ Bakshi Srī M. P. Subrahmanyaraje Urs and Sri Thimmappāji Urs, son of late Sri Amildar Krishne Urs, accompanied by the members of the Zenana, visited the Sri Mutt at 8-45 P.M. with plates of fruits, flowers, etc., had darshan of the Deity while His Holiness was engaged in ‘Tiruvārādhanam” and having been blessed with tirtham by His Holiness, accompanied him to the Kalakshepa Kootam and sat. down after making pranāms to listen to the upadesham of His Holiness for about an hour, and took leave after being blessed with garlands, etc., and phalamantrākshate.

9th April 1940.-His Holiness received the large plate of various fruits at 5-15 P.M. sent by His Highness the Mahārāja for being offered to the Deity.

1st June 1940.-Ditto.

16th June 1940.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the Durbar Hall as usual with His Holiness’ presence for conferring blessings, tīrtham,

ccclxi

garlands, khillats, etc., with phalamantrākshate after receiving pādapooja. After conferment of blessings, etc.,. on His Highness the Mahārāja and Prince Sri Jayachāmaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, the Rajakumar, the Dewan and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikāntharāje Urs were the recipientsof garlands and blessings of phalamantrakshate at the hands of His Holiness.

14th July 1940.-His Holiness having formed the idea of opening a Vidyasakha in the Sri Mutt as early as 1927 as also the idea of forming the Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha and put it into immediate operation, acquainted His Highness the Mahārāja with his estimable purpose and obtained his ready approval, expressed through the Huzur Secretary, No. 3,894, dated 19-10-1927.

Towards this end His Holiness set apart Rs. 2,000 per annum till the end of 1933 to carry out the objects in view. Finding the inadequacy of the amount His Holiness in 1933 sought His Highness’ approval for earmarking an additional amount of Rs. 1,000 per annum and bring up the total to Rs. 3,000 to be spent out of the tasdik amount of Rs. 30,000 that is, a tenth of the grant. For this also His Highness the Mahārāja signified his ready approval (No. 130, dated 28-8-1933 of Office of the Huzur Secretary).

At that rate by the end of 1938-39 a total amount of Rs. 29,167 had accumulated out of which an amount of Rs. 16,233-5-10 had been spent leaving a balance of Rs. 12,943-10-2. Out of this balance was brought up

an amount of Rs. 11,900 was added to a further sum of Rs. 13,100 being the proceeds of the sale of Pura and Ambigarahalli lands thus bringing it up to Rs. 25,000 by 5-7-1940.

ccclxii

[A further sum of Rs. 1,500 was added to the above sum on the 10th of August 1945 being the amount held in abeyance out of the sale value of the aforesaid villages (see Order dated 13-2-1945, Muz. Commissioner).]

The whole amount of Rs. 26,500 carrying an interest of 4% (Government) has become an endowment and has been accepted as ‘Charitable Trust Endowment””. A further addition was made to the endowment by way of the interest of Rs. 600 per annum on Rs. 4,800 being the proceeds of the purchase of Nagasettyhalli, Magadi Taluk, Bangalore (14-7-1947). Thus, the amount at the disposal of Vidyasakha of the Mutt amounted in total to Rs. 31,300 bringing an annual income of Rs. 1,252. Add to this Rs. 250 per mensem out of the tasdik amount. Thus the monthly expenses on the Vidyasākha have amounted to Rs. 355.

The objects of the endowment are stated to be as follows:-

The establishment and conduct of a Sanskrit Pathasala in the Sri Mutt.
The granting of scholarships to them and to enable them to meet further expenditure.
Salary to Pundits engaged for teaching them.

The addition of new books to the library of the Sri Mutt.

The printing and publication of new granthas and by this means the propagation of Veda Vidya, Shastra Vidya, Vedantha Vidya, etc., enabling the advanced scholars to go out for spreading the knowledge of the above in the existing Shakha Mathas and other Shākās proposed to be started for the achievement of the above objects.

19th July 1940.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

ccclxiii

At the conclusion of the ‘Panchashanthi’ this afternoon Sri K. Basavaraje Urs, having previously sent several plates of fruits, flowers, betel leaves, turmeric, kunkum, etc., to His Holiness for nivedanam to God, himself turned up and having obtained darshan performed deep obeisance and made to His Holiness a presentation of the book which he had written on his experiences during his recent foreign travels, His Holiness accepting the gift appreciated the enterprise and sense of service to the public of the writer and conferred phalamantrākshate on the devotee.

3rd August 1940.-At 9 o’clock in the night the Great ‘Rajarshi’ of modern times started on his journey to Paramapādam. Three hours before the fateful event, the condition of the monarch having become known to His Holiness who was engaged at worship in the sannidhi, in accordance with a prayer previously made by His Highness, His Holiness the Swamiji offered Bhararpanam on behalf of the dying monarch to Lord Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshmīnārāyana and caused the fact to be communicated to His Highness to offer him peace in his last journey. During his short life, the great Ruler had not only built for himself a niche in the heart of every one of his subjects but commanded the love, esteem and reverence of every considerable person in the international world. A thoroughly constitutional monarch, he was as much full of compassion to the toiling masses as he was dear to his immediate servitors, ever engaged in conceiving new projects, calculated to promote the economic, cultural and moral well-being of his subjects. By his search for truth and knowledge of the philosophical teachings of the Upanishads, he had come to be ranked among the Rajarshis of ancient timesccclxiv

His understanding of the arts, engineering, architecture and proficiency in music were as thorough as was his knowledge of modern constitutions. To his English. friends of all grades he was a source of awe, reverence and inspiration. In every way, he was an ideal Sovereign for all times and for all regions of the earth.

4th August 1940.-At 6-30 A.M. the rites in connection with the funeral commenced with the decorating of the temple which enshrined the great soul with Thomala, Niraji, Parivattam, Tulasi, Srigandh, Nāmam and Srichoornam, etc., sent by His Holiness and offering of the maryādas also from Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami’s templeother maryādas sent by His Holiness having been reserved for the Srichoorna Paripālanam.

The funeral procession started at about 9 A.M. headed by the Heir-Apparent to the Throne, Yuvarajakumar Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, followed by the Dewan, the Members of Council, the Heads of all the Departments, the Private Secretary, European officials, the Palace officials and thousands of citizens, the route being lined by the men, women and children with floods. of tears wetting their clothes. So popular and beloved was he amongst all classes of his people. By 1 o’clock the obsequies for the day were concluded.

11th August 1940.-His Holiness’ visit to the Palace this morning, the 9th day of His Highness’ demise, to offer condolence and console the Royal Family. The mourners were all assembled at the “Karandashāla”. Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, the Heir-Apparent, Her Highness the Mahārāni of Lakshmivilāsa Sannidhana, Sri Kempucheluvājammanniavaru, Her Highness the Yuvarani Sri Sathyaprema Kumāri Devi, etc., and the Arasu Noblemen of the Royal Family. Referring to the

ccclxv

huge responsibility which devolved now on his shoulders, His Highness Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar was to bear that responsibility with a sense of dutifulness-His Holiness said, in the course of his upadesham-having been called upon by God to assume it, and master his feelings and sorrows. His Highness should know that the sorrow was not only his, but was that of seven million sharers. He had the example of his father, his Royal uncle the Rajarshi, and student of history as he himself was, he knew the way of life of every one of his great ancestors. He had also a loyal band of officials under him whose responsibilities had now increased as His Highness” were. Even for reducing the sorrows of his subjects His Highness should give up his and cheer them up by undertaking his responsibilities with energy and resoluteness. Thus, his rule would be successful, prosperous and serve as an example to the world. After a quarter of an hour’s upadesham His Holiness left, bringing solace and .comfort to the numerous listening mourners who had been crushed by their sorrow. His Holiness was back in the Sri Mutt at 10-45 A.M.

12th August 1940.-In the evening Sirdar Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraje Urs had darshan of Sri Swamiji for :about ten minutes to receive His Holiness’ instructions regarding the ceremonies, etc., for the deceased monarch. Later at 5 o’clock the Dewan had audience with His Holiness for about ten minutes to receive instructions from His Holiness regarding the Palace, the Government, etc., in the immediate and distant future.

14th August 1940.-“Shubhasweekāram” by His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur after the conculsion of the last of the funeral rites of the 12th day in the Kalyanamantap Durbar Hall,

ccclxvi

in the presence of the members of the Royal Family, the Arasu Noblemen, the Dewan, Councillors, the Palace officials, the Vaidika officials, the Dharmadhikaris, Ritwiks, Purohits, etc. After offering Sambhavane to Sri Chamundi, His Highness offered Sambhavane to His Holiness the Swamiji. Phalapooja by Purohits was the next item in the programme, followed by their own offer of phalams, pushpams, etc. This was followed by the offer of garlands, boquets, pansupări and rose water and khillatsby the Rajakumar, Khāsa Aliyandaru Sri Sirdar Lakshmikāntharaj Urs and the Rajabandhus. The khillats, garlands and boquets and phalamantrākshate sent by His Holiness were then offered to His Highness. Khillats, etc., by other Mutts and temples came next, and these last were followed by offers of pushpams and phalams by the other purohits, ritwiks, Dharmadhikaris and Vidwāns.

His Holiness then repaired to Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple and performed sevas in all the sannidhis. In the evening “Thodakkam’ for Vedic and Prabandha pārāyanams, kalakshepam, etc., took place in Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple in front of Srī Bhashyakār’s Sannidhi where the Deity had been installed. The functions commenced as usual with the offer of sambhavane to His Holiness.

15th August 1940.-Commencement of the Adhyayanotsavam at Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple attended by male members of and those connected with the Royal Family. The Karupamkodam’ Mahotsavam now started;: and wending its way through the streets of the Fort reached the Palace where in the Kalyana Mantap Srī Prasanna Krishnaswami had been installed. His Holiness had arrived here by that time and had stationed himselfTM

ccclxvii

in front of the Deity. His Highness the Mahārāja now arrived and had darshan and seva of the Deity. Mangalārathi having been offered to the Deity, His Holiness. gave the start to the Dravida Vedapārāyanam. Acharyasambhavane having been offered duly, Sattumurai and teertha viniyogam with the placing of the Sri Shadagopam over the heads of His Holiness, His Highness and the assembled Vaidīkas and Laukikas.

The reading of the “Charama Shloka” followed next.. After it was read out, it was submitted to His Highness. who, having received it with both hands and pressed it. to his eyes placed it at the feet of the Deity with the help of the Archaka.

His Holiness was then conducted to the part of the hall which had been screened off from the rest. There His Holiness, received pādapooja at the hands of His Highness and as usual bestowed tīrthams, garlands with. boquets, khillats as sambhavane and phalamantrākshate. Sri Rajakumar and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikāntarāje Urs. were then the recipients of tirtham and garlands with boquet and phalamantrakshate at the hands of His Holiness. The small assembly having now emerged out of the screened portion, the ladies of the Zenana headed by Her Highness Sri Lakshmivilāsa, Her Highness Sri Mahārānī, Sri Mahārājakumaris, the Princesses and others performed pranams to His Holiness and received tīrthams, garlands and phalamantrākshate and retired.. The screen was then removed. The male members connected with the Royal Family with other Arasu Noblemen received tīrthams, garlands and phalamantrākshate. The Palace officials, the Vaidikas and Laukikas were then blessed with phalamantrākshate by His Holiness.

ccclxviii

His Holiness then took his departure and was back at the Sri Mutt by 11-45.

19th August 1940.-At 2 o’clock this afternoon Sri Sirdar Devaraj Urs and Sri Lakshmikāntharāje Urs, maternal uncles of His Highness the Mahārāja Srī Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, had darshan of His Holiness and after some important consultations, took leave of His Holiness after being blessed with phalamantrakshate.

At 7 o’clock in the evening Palace Assistant Secretary Sri M. Rama Rao, Zenana Sammukhada Bakshi Sri Sirdar M. P. Subrahmanyaraje Urs, Dharmadhikāri Srī Nārāyana Sāstri, Josyer Sri Venkatachār, Karur Josyer Sri Gopālāchāriar came to the Mutt and having held consultations with regard to the date and hour auspicious for the Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam of His Highness the Mahārāja obtained from His Holiness his approval of the date 8-9-1940 Sunday and Dhanurlagnam as most suited and returned after being blessed with phalamantrākshate.

20th August 1940.-At 4 o’clock this afternoon Sri Rama Rao, Assistant Secretary, Palace, obtained darshan of His Holiness and had some further consultation with regard to the lagnam of His Highness the Mahārāja’s Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam.

22nd August 1940.-At 4-30 this afternoon the Lagnapatrika of His Highness the Mahārāja’s Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam was brought to the Mutt in a panchakalashi mena escorted by all Palace honour and Palace officials. On being submitted to His Holiness after pranams by the bringers, the Jois Sri Venkatacharyar rose and standing read out clearly and slowly the Lagnapatrika and placed it before His Holiness; who pronounced his blessings, but who suggested that from

ccclxix

12 days before the Mahotsavam a special shanthi had better be performed. Acting on the suggestion of His Holiness the Secretary instructed Sri Josyer to stay and obtain from His Holiness instructions as to the details to be observed with regard to the performance of the shanthi and report to him forthwith. The visitors had phalamantrākshate and garlands conferred upon them and having performed pranāms again, took leave of His Holiness.

26th August 1940.-This afternoon Sri Sirdar M. P. Subrahmanyarāje Urs had darshan of His Holiness in the Mutt.

In the evening Her Highness Sri Dowager Mahārānī sent a plateful of choicest flowers to His Holiness for being offered to the Deity by way of archana.

2nd September 1940.-His Holiness the Swamiji went to the Palace and as a preliminary to the coming Pattabhishekotsavam blessed His Highness the Mahārāja with a long and earnest upadesham as regards the onerous duties that lay before His Holiness quoting from the Shāstras and Purānas examples of righteous Kings of Bharatha Khanda in the past and also the more recent examples of His Highness’ ancestors and -enjoining the young Ruler to follow in their footsteps. and make his rule long, memorable and exemplary. His Highness warmly thanked His Holiness for his upadesham and promised to endeavour to do his best to fulfil the expectations of his Paramacharya. The interview lasted 45 minutes. The meeting was of a private character and was held in the Karandasāla.

7th September 1940.-At 8-15 A.M. His Holiness was escorted to the Palace to receive the pādapooja as a preliminary to the Pattabhishekotsavam fixed to take

ccclxx

place on the morrow. The usual formalities having been gone through, His Holiness conferred his blessings on His Highness preceding them with tīrthams, garlands and boquets, khillats and phalamantrākshate.

The Rajakumar Prince Srī Desharāje Urs and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikāntharāje Urs were the other recipients of blessings and phalamantrākshate at the hands of His Holiness.

8th September 1940.-Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam: was celebrated with the greatest pomp and enthusiasm in the morning at Tulalagnam according to the Sastraicinjunctions. After this the khillats, garlands and phalamantrakshate sent by His Holiness, conveyed in State with a grand escort in a panchakalashi mena with music,. band, etc., were offered to His Highness the Mahārāja on the Throne by the Mukhāmi of the Sri Mutt.

12th September 1940.-At 4 o’clock this afternoon His Holiness visited the Palace to confer upadesham on Her Highness the Dowager Mahārāni Sri Lakshmivilāsa and pointed out to her the need on her part to extend her maximum support and benefit of advice to the young Mahārāja on all matters and to regard herself as the guardian of the Throne, its dignity and strength and enjoined on her the need of being perpetually prayerful for the prosperity of the State and long life of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur. The visit was of a semi-private character.

24th September 1940.-Srimathi K. Lakshmiamma,. wife of late Chief Engineer Sri K. Srinivasa Iyengar, residing in Jaya Vilas’, North Road, Basavangudi, Bangalore, made a gift of Rs. 600 towards the construction of two additional rooms in the Sri Mutt at Thirumalai Hills.

ccclxxi

13th October 1940.-Closepet Assistant Commissioner Sri Rangaswami Iyengar and retired Police Inspector Sri Venkatavaradāchār obtained darshan of His Holiness and had the privilege of listening to an upadesham from His Holiness after which they were blessed with phalamantrākshate.

15th October 1940.-Dewan Saheb and Muzrai Commissioner Janab Abdul Wajid Saheb obtained darshan of His Holiness and after a brief interview with and upadesham from His Holiness received phalamantrākshate before leave taking.

16th October 1940.-Sri H. D. Puttaiya, Amildar, transferred to Mandya Taluq, accompanied by his whole family obtained darshan of the deity and His Holiness in the evening and received blessings and phalamantrākshate.

19th October 1940.-Sri Kolli Rāmāchār, President of “Sri Madwasiddhanta Prakashini Sabha” of Raichur had darshan of His Holiness and received a decent subscription in aid of the Sabha from His Holiness and took leave after receiving the Mangalāshāsanams for the future of the Sabha and himself phalamantrakshate.

Sri M. N. Anandalwār, Personal Assistant to the Muzrai Commissioner, had darshan of Sri Swamiji and after being favoured with an illuminating upadesham received His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate before taking leave.

5th November 1940.-Srī Dāsa Ishwarayya and Sri Lakshmayya, sons of the late Sri Dasa Krishnayya of Hindupur, paid to the Sri Mutt the balance of Rs. 200 remaining to be paid out of Rs. 500 promised by the said Srī Dāsa Krishnayya as a permanent endowment out of the income accruing to which the donor had

ccclxxii

expressed his desire to have a “Ratnadolotsavam” on the annual “Tirunakshatram” of Sri Vedantha Deshikar in the Sri Mutt performed.

7th November 1940.-Sri Adilakshmiammagāru, Rāni of Gadwal, while sending for His Holiness’ acceptance and conferment of blessings the “Lagnapratika” for taking her daughter’s son Sri Rāja Krishna Rao Bhoopal in adoption on 19-11-1940, through Vidwan Harathi Deekshacharyar, offered khillats and cash sambhavane. The bringer, as usual received khillats and phalamantrākshate.

20th November 1940.-“Tadīyarādhane” in the Sri Mutt on account of the adoption ceremony referred to above at the Rani’s expense.

30th November 1940.-Visit for darshan of His Holiness by Sri Seshagiri Rao, Engineer, Irwin Canal Division. Visit twice of Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraje Urs.

7th December 1940.-The “Srimukham” of His Holiness to Sri Krishna Rao Bhoopal, the heir-apparent to Gadwal Samsthānam, taken in adoption by the Sri Rāni, was taken in procession in a palanquin and was read in the midst of solemn ceremony in a special Durbar held for the purpose. Sri Rani herself in person. arranged for sambhavane being offered in the Durbar.

12th January 1941. At the request of Sri V. V. Srinivasa Iyengar, Advocate, Madras, His Holiness sent prasādam with silk cloth and a lace handkerchief to be conferred on him at the Adhyayanotsavam of his wife through the Mutt Prabandha Vidwan Srī Dooshi Sri Krishnamacharyar.

15th Fevruary 1941.-Sri Ramaswamy Aiyar, Engineer, Krishnarajasagar, bad darshan of His Holiness and was favoured with upadesham lasting over an hour

ccclxxiii

and a half at the end of which the fortunate devotee received phalamantrākshate with blessings.

27th February 1941.-His Holiness visit to Sri “Chamundi Vihār”, residence of the late His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kantheerava Narasarāja Wodeyar Bahadur to receive pādapooja at the hands of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur at the conclusion of the first annual ceremony of the former and the conferment of blessings on His Highness the Mahārāja by His Holiness, after the usual bestowal of thirthams and garlands and boquet previously offered to Sri Lakshmi-Hayagrīva as also khillats. His Highness the Mahārāja offered sambhavane and khillats.

17th May 1941.-Khillats and Sambhavane offered to His Holiness by the Rani of Gadwal Sri Adilakshmiammagāru on the occasion of “Pattabhishekam” of her adopted son Sri Krishna Rao Bhoopal were received this day at the Sri Mutt.

23rd May 1941.-At 5-15 P.M. this evening two “Lagnapatrikas” of the marriages of two of the sisters of His Highness the Mahārāja were brought to the Sri Mutt with all the Palace honours as usual in a Panchakalashi Mena by the Palace officials with band, music and plates of fruits, flowers, etc., numbering 26 in all. The party as a whole, placing the plates in front of His Holiness in the “Kalakshepa Kootam” was asked to sit down by His Holiness. The Jois then stood up, read out the two “Lagnapatrikas” and placing them in two different plates presented them to His Holiness. His Holiness then gave his blessings to the Lagnapatrikas which were inserted in two different Kinkob bags. The members of the party were all blessed with garlands and phalamantrākshate. His Holiness assured them that theccclxxiv

auspicious functions would be blessed by Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminārāyana.

The first marriage was to take place on 12-6-1941 between Chi. Sou. Sri Rajakumāri Srī Vijayalakshmi Ammanniavaru, His Highness’ first sister and Chi. Sri Pradyumna Singhji, Thakur Saheb of Kotda Sanghani.
The second to take place on 18-6-1941 between Chi. Sou. Sri Yuvarajakumari Sri Jayachamundi Ammanniavaru, His Highness’ third sister and Chi. Sri Mahārāja Sri Sawai Brajendra Singh Bahadur, His Highness the Mahārāja of Bharatpur.

The Assistant Private Secretary Sri Rama Rao and the Durbar Bakshi Sri H. L. Devaraje Urs, the bringers of the auspicious Patrikas, were also blessed with khillats of a pair of shawls each when receiving phalamantrākshate. The plates of fruits, etc., were all offered to the Deity.

11th June 1941.-As a preliminary to the marriage of Chi. Sou. Sri Yuvarajakumari Sri Vijayalakshmi Ammanniavaru on the morrow, His Holiness received pādapooja at the hands of His Highness the Mahārāja at the Durbar Hall upstaris and blessed him with tirthams, garlands with boquets, khillats and phalamantrākshate.

The last were also sent to Her Highness the Mahārānī and the Royal bride inside the Zenāna.

12th June 1941.-Celebration of the marriage of Chi. Sou. Sri Rājakumāri Srī Vijayalakshmi Ammanniavaru with Chi. Sri Pradyumna Singhji, Thakur Saheb of Kotda Sanghani, with great pomp and solemnity in the Kalyanamantap, Palace.

16th June 1941.-Pādapooja to His Holiness, as above, in the Palace preceding the marriage of Chi. Sou. Sri Yuvarajakumari Sri Jayachamundi Ammanniavaru on

ccclxxv

the morrow attended with the bestowal of His Holiness* blessings, etc., as usual.

18th June 1941.-Celebration of the marriage of Chi. Sou. Sri Yuvarajakumāri Sri Jayachamundi Ammanniavaru with Chi. Sri Mahārāja Sri Sawai Brajendra Singh Bahadur, His Highness the Mahārāja of Bharatpur, with all pomp and solemnity in the Kalyānmantap, Palace.

8th July 1941.–Chaturmāsya Sankalpa. The Panchashanthi this afternoon in the Sri Mutt was very largely attended by representative Laukikas. Sri K. Basavaraje Urs obtained special darshan at 5 o’clock of His Holiness to whom he brought quite a large number of trays of fruits, flowers and flower garlands for being offered to the Deity at the evening worship. He was the recipient of blessings with phalamantrākshate.

14th July 1941.-Brithday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the Durbar Hall, as usual, commenced with pādapooja to His Holiness and offer of sambhavane. Bestowal by His Holiness of tīrthams and prasādam, garlands, boquets, previously offered to the Deities to His Highness, who having been clothed with shawls, received the garlands and boquet with blessings and phalamantrākshate and returned a few steps enabling Rajakumar Colonel Sri Desarāj Urs, Sirdar Sri Lakshmikāntharaj Urs and Dewan Sri N. Madhava Rau to perform pranāms and receive garlands at the hands of His Holiness.

10th August 1941.-The annual Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha attended by 246 pundits including those from Nanjangud, Chamarajanagar, Melkote, etc. The number of advanced candidates who presented themselves for being examined and took part in the Vākyārthams, etc.,

ccclxxvi

along with the pundits to receive training may be given

as follows:-

Number of

Shastrams

candidates.

Rig Veda

Krishna Yajurveda

Sukla Yajurveda

Samaveda

Smārtha Prayoga

Vyakarana

Nyaya (Naveena) Prācheena Nyāya

Poorvameemāmsa

Vishistādwaita

Jyotisha

Tazik

Sahitya

Vaikhānasa

Pancharathra

Saivāgama

Total from Mysore

160

Total from abroad

Students studying in the Sanskrit

Pātasala in the Sri Mutt

TOTAL

233

Thus the Sabha was composed of 479 men participating in the work of the grand sabha. The amount of sambhavana distributed may be stated as Rs. 2,158.

3rd September 1941.-“Pattabhishekam” of the Sacred Horse in the Palace; sambhavane to His Holi-

ccclxxvii

ness after the same had been offered to Sri Chamundi and Sri Durgādevi.

30th September 1941.-Annual celebration of Sri Vedantha Desikar’s Tirunakshatram with the usual pomp and solemnity after ten days’ previous pārāyanams of the following Granthas:

Sri Lakshmīnārāyana Hridaya (in connection.

with Dasara).

Sri Vishnupurānam.
Srimad Rāmāyanam.
Srimad Bhagavatham.

Besides the above mentioned Granthas the following: selections from Sri Vedantha Desikar’s numerous works. were also taken up in full for pārāyanam :

Bhanga,

Srimad Rahasyathrayasara Paramatha Tathwa Teeka Niksheparaksha, Tathwamuktha Kalapa, Sarvārtha Siddhi, Shatadushani, Subhashita Nivi, Vedārtha Sangraha, Meemāmsā Pāduka, Saccharithra Raksha, Seshwara Meemāmsā, Nyāyasiddānjana, Pancharatna Raksha, Rahasya Raksha, Prapanna Saubhagya Stuti, Hamsa Sandesha, Pādukāsahasra.

A part of the expenses incurred in this connection has been met out of incomes accruing from the following permanent endowments:

Amount Interest

Rs.

Srirangachar of Chitaldrug

1,000

Peravali Singamma

595*

Sri Chattri Subbanna

300+

(a) Srī Mākam Krishnayya

300

3/4ths vritti of Kalludevanahalli, Nagamangala Taluk.

Portion of aforesaid Kalludevanahalli.

ccclxxviii

Amount Interest

Rs.

(b) Bhoopalam Lakshminārāya-

niah

300

(d) Srī Mākam Venkatarāmiah

200

(e) Sri Dāsāyee Gangadharayya (f) Sri Dāsāyee Gowramma

(g) Sri Haridas Dāsāyee Adilak-

shmi-Narayanaiah

200

100

TOTAT

1,225

150

Doddegowdanakoppal Village,

Seringapatam Taluk, No. 16 full and half of No. 10 Vritti(h) Sri Lakshmiah, son of Sri

Dāsayee Krishniah

(i) Srī C. K. Ādinarayana Setty,

Jeweller, Bangalore Cantt. Doddegowdanakoppal village of

200

1,000

No. 9 Vritti

(i) Sri Dāsāyee Rājamma

200

TOTAL RS.

3,625

250

6th October 1941.-The Rānī of Atmakur (Hyderabad) Sri Bhagya Lakshmiammagāru and her adopted son Raja Sri Someswara Rao Bhoopal with their retinue were blessed with Sripada tīrtham and offered cash sambhavane with kihllats.

The Raja’s natural father Sri Ananthareddigāru also offered cash sambhavane.

ccclxxix

The party had their dinner in the Sri Mutt after which they received phalamantrākshate and blessings.

12th October 1941. Sri K. V. Anantharaman, Revenue Minister, had his audience of His Holiness Sri Swamiji and was blessed with garland and phalamantrākshate.

17th March 1942.-Executive Engineer, Krishnarajasagar, Sri K. Ramaswami Aiyar, had darshan and enjoyed the privilege of listening to an upadesham of His Holiness and was blessed with garland and phalamantrākshate.

22nd April 1942.-His Holiness sent khillats to Chi. Gopalarǎje Urs (adopted son of Sri H. L. Devaraje Urs, Durbar Bakshi) on the occasion of his Upanayanam along with his blessings with phalamantrakshate.

23rd April 1942. In response to a request from Sri V. V. Srinivasa Iyengar, Advocate, Madras, His Holiness sent Rs. 100 (insured cover) for the celebration of Sri Padukasahasra Sattumurai and the distribution of sambhavane at Tooppil Sri Mutt to pundits, out of Sri Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha funds.

25th April 1942.-Amatya Shiromani Mr. T. Thamboo Chetty’s visit to Sri Mutt for darshan of His Holiness in the evening and for some important consultations.

27th April 1942.-Commencement of annual Sri Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha.

29th April 1942.-Lagnapatrika announcing the (second) marriage of His Highness the Mahārāja with Chi. Sou. Sri Thripurasundari Ammanniavaru fixed to take place on 6-5-1942 was brought to His Holiness and submitted privately to be blessed by His Holiness, the conveyors being Sri Bălananjarāje Urs, Sri Guru Dutt, Sri H. L. Devaraje Urs and two other Palace officials who came

ccclxxx

with 13 plates of fruits, flowers and other shubhadravyamsand placing them in front of His Holiness performed pranāms were asked to sit down. Sri Guru Dutt, the Assistant to the Private Secretary, then stood up and read out the Lagnapatrika and submitted it to His Holiness who having pronounced his blessings, conferred khillats and garlands on Sri Guru Dutt, Sri Devaraje Urs and Zenāna Sammukha Bakshi and the Munib of Motikhana with blessings and phalamantrākshate.

6th May 1942.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s marriage (in a private Durbar) in the Kalyanamantap at the conclusion of which, after saptapadi His Holiness” blessings and khillats, garlands, etc., previously offered to Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshmīnārāyana were offered to Their Highnesses Sri Mahārāja and Sri Mahārānī.

7th May 1942.-In connection with Sri Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha, Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in the afternoon.

By 2 o’clock the Sabha had assembled in the hall before Sri Hayagrīva Sannidhi. It was mostly composed of Srīvaishnavas, of course. At the outset Sri Neelāthanahalli Narasimhacharya read an address in the form of poetry composed for the occasion on behalf of the Sabha. In reply to this, His Holiness delivered a most illuminating upadesham lasting fully an hour and a half. It was followed by the reading of the report of the working of the Sabha for the year by Mahāvidwan Srī Tiruvallur Srinivasa Raghavacharyar, the Honorary Superintendent of the Sri Mutt. Swasthivachanam and Mahārājāsheervādam followed after the distribution of gandha, pushpa, thamboolams.

His Holiness then awarded prizes to the candidates who were successful in the examinations conducted since

ccclxxxi

27-4-1942 and concluded on 5-5-1945. 13 Pundits had been engaged as Examiners while the examinees numbered 47, the passed candidates being 45. The applicants were, however, 79. The prizes ranged from Rs. 100 to Rs. 8 including books, the total amounting to Rs. 1,643. 29th June 1942.-His Holiness sent khillats and phalamantrakshate to Sri Rajamanthrapraveena S. P. Rajagopalacharya, Revenue Minister, Gwalior, to be presented to his second daughter Chi. Sou. Lalithamma by way of blessings to her and the bridegroom on the occasion of her marriage (coming of on 1-7-1942) with Chi. Sri V. S. Srinivasa Iyengar, son of Sri Rāmānuja Iyengar, Advocate, Kadalur.

12th July 1942.-Jyotishyaratnam Sriman Karur Seshacharyar, Palace Dharmadhikari, had the privilege of having ‘prapatti’ performed for his sake by His Holiness Sri Swamiji.

27th July 1942.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

2nd August 1942.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur in the Durbar Hall commenced with the usual pādapooja to His Holiness Sri Swamiji and the reception of Sri Bhagavath and Srīpāda tīrthams, prasādam, etc., garlands with boquet previously offered to the Deity, khillats and blessings with phalamantrākshate from His Holiness. Dewan Saheb was likewise blessed by His Holiness with garlands and phalamantrākshate.

27th August 1942.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha.

21st September 1942.-Tirunakshatram celebration of ‘Sri Vedantha Deshikar in the Sri Mutt on a grand scale. 18th October 1942.-Sri B. R. Krishnamacharyar, retired District and Sessions Judge, President of the “Vidyodaya Sabha” had audience with Sri Swamiji and

ccclxxxii

obtained the privilege of listening to a lengthy upadesham and blessings with phalamantrakshate.

In connection with the proposed marriage of His Highness the Mahārāja’s second younger sister Chi. Sou. Sri Yuvarajakumāri Sri Sujayakanthammanniavaru with Chi. Sri Yuvaraj Saheb Sri Rudra Datta Singhji, son of Sirdar Saheb Sri Jayavanthsinghji Ranamal Singhji of Sanand Koth Samsthān (on the morning of 25-3-1943), the following formalities were observed as regards His Holiness Sri Swamiji.

13th March 1943.-Lagnapatrika was conveyed to the Sri Mutt by the Chief Palace Officials, headed by the Assistant Secretary Sri K. Guru Dutt, Durbar Bakshi Sri H. L. Devaraje Urs in a panchakalashi mena as usual with all Palace escort with bands and music at 4-15 P.M… for being blessed by His Holiness.

The deputation was received in the Kalakhsepa-kootam where His Holiness was. After making pranāms, the visitors being asked to sit down, Srī Jois Venkatacharyar rose and read the patrika in clear tone, and placed it in a silver tray in front of His Holiness, who pronounced his blessings on it and then conferred khillats, garlands and phalamantrākshate on the bringers of the Lagnapatrika. The 13 plates of flowers, fruits, garlands, suttuvilyam and other subhadravyams were then offered to the Deities at the evening worship.

24th March 1943.-Pādapooja to His Holiness in the Dasara Durbar Hall at 11-40 A.M. by His Highness the Mahārāja, preliminary to the marriage. After His. Highness had offered sambhavane and received tīrthams, garlands and boquet with khillats and phalamantrākshate and retired after making pranāms to His Holiness, Sri Rajakumar and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikāntharāje Urs making!

ccclxxxiii

pranams were the recipients of His Holiness’ blessings with garlands and phalamantrākshate.

25th March 1943.-His Holiness sent khillats and blessings with garlands, boquets, phalamantrākshate, etc., previously offered to the Deity to the Royal Bride and Birdegroom with blessings in a panchakalashi mena with bands, music, etc., escorted by Royal honours which were duly offered to the couple at the conclusion of the marriage.

17th July 1943.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

22nd July 1943.His Holiness’ presence at the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja at the Dasara Durbar Hall in the Palace for conferring blessings and receiving pādapooja at the commencement of the Durbar. The usual worship of His Holiness and reception of tīrthams, blessings with khillats, etc., previously offered to the Deities and phalamantrākshate at the hands of His Holiness. Sri Rajakumar Sirdar Sri Lakshmikantharāje Urs and the Dewan Saheb were then the recipients of His Holiness’ blessings along with garlands and phalamantrākshate.

25th July 1943.-The Revenue Commissioner Sri Seshadri obtained His Holiness’ darshan and after being blessed with garlands and phalamantrakshate, retired taking leave of His Holiness.

17th August 1943.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in the Sri Mutt in the afternoon attended by a large and representative gathering.

20th December 1943.-Refund to the Sri Mutt of Rs. 1,909 being the amount (with interest) paid as donation for constructing Professors’ Quarters behind Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College for failure of the latter taking shape.ccclxxxiv

5th February 1944.-His Holiness sent khillats and blessings with phalamantrakshate to Sri Raje Urs, adopted son of Sri Lakshmikāntharāje Urs. The recipient of His Highness’ blessings was known before adoption as Sri Nanjundaraje Urs, B.SC., LL.B., B.A. (Commerce). 6th February 1944.-Sri Raje Urs’ Upanayana mahotsavam in Sri Cheluvāmba Mansion. Khillats with His Holiness’ blessings with phalamantrakshate were sent to Sri Raje Urs.

16th February 1944.-Sri Raje Urs obtained darshan of His Holiness in the Sri Mutt accompanied by Sri Subbaraje Urs with plates of fruits and flowers and shawls, silk and laced clothes and handkerchief. After a brief upadesham His Holiness conferred blessings and phalamantrākshate on the distinguished visitors. The offerings of flowers, etc., were made to the Deity at the evening.

8th April 1944.-At 4 o’clock this after noon Srī Rājasenābhushana A. V. Subrahmanyarāje Urs, retired Honorary A.D.C. to His Highness the Mahārāja, obtained His Holiness’ darshan and while submitting to His Holiness the Lagnapatrika for the marriage of his third daughter Chi. Sou. Nagaratna Ammanniavaru on 28-4-1944 prayed to His Holiness to confer His blessings. His Holiness expressed his great pleasure and gave his blessings and conferred phalamantrākshate on Sri Subrahmanyaraje Urs and directed the offerings of fruits, flowers which he had brought to be reserved for being offered to God at the evening worship.

10th April 1944.-Receipt by V.P. Post of copy of Eipgraphica Indica” from the Government of India, Central Publication Branch, Civil Lines, Delhi. (The inscription relating to the origin of the Sri Brahmatantra Mutt of Kanchipuram is to be found in this volume.)

ccclxxxv

13th April 1944.-Sriman Vidwān Koothādi Mandayam Krishnakumara Tiruvengadacharyar who had decided to assume Sanyasashrama, to occupy the gadi of Sri Yathiraja Mutt at Melukote obtained darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji, performed pranam and sought his blessings before he proceeded to Melukote to carry out his purpose. His Holiness was only too glad to hear of the same and while blessing Sri Tiruvengadacharyarswami with phalamantrakshate, conferred a pair of costly shawls on him. The Ashrama Sweekāram was fixed to take place at Melukote on 17-4-1944.

28th April 1944.-His Holiness sent khillats with his mangalāshāsanas to Srī Rājasenābhushana A. V. Subrahmanyaraje Urs to be presented to his third daughter Sri Nagaratna Ammanniavaru and her husband on the occasion of her marriage to-day along with His Holiness” blessings with phalamantrākshate to the married couple.

6th May 1944.-Lagnapatrika for the marriage of Chi. Sou. Sti Veerājammanni, eldest daughter of Sri Ramaraje Urs, son of Lokahitaishi Srī Turuvekere Srī Puttabasavaraje Urs with Chi. Srī M. L. Rāje Urs, son of Sirdar Sri Lakshmikāntharāje Urs on 12-5-1944 was submitted to His Holiness Sri Swamiji by the representatives of both the parties for His Holiness’ blessings which were, of course, bestowed with garlands and phalamantrākshate to the parties.

11th May 1944.-His Holiness was pleased to send khillats, garlands, etc., previously offered to Sri Hayagrīva with phalamantrakshate to the married couple at the conclusion of the marriage of Chi. Sou. Chandramati Ammanniavaru, daughter of Sri B. P. Krishne Urs and niece of Sri Dalavai Devaraja Urs.

ccclxxxvi

13th May 1944.-Sriman S. T. Srinivasachariar, Professor, Tiruvallur College, visiting His Holiness in the company of Sriman V. V. Srinivasaiyengar, Advocate, Madras, offered seva to Sri Hayagriva by performing a Harikatha performance on Sri Vedantha Desikar, in the Sri Mutt before a select gathering.

14th May 1944.-Annual prize distribution in connection with Sri Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha.

19th May 1944.-Visit to His Holiness of His Highness Sri Mārthānda Singhji, Yuvaraja of Rewa (Central India) and acceptance of khillats, blessings with garlands. and phalamantrakshate granted by His Holiness.

22nd May 1944.-His Holiness, in response to a request made by the Secretary, Mysore State Vidyashāla Pandita Mandali, was pleased to send a cash grant to the Mandali with his mangalashāsanams for the successful fruition of the Mandali’s objects.

1st June 1944.-Huzur Secretary and Assistant Secretary came to the Sri Mutt and obtained darshan of His Holiness and after the interview received his Holiness’ blessings with garland and phalamantrākshate.

6th July 1944.-Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

11th July 1944.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday anniversary celebration commenced with the usual padapooja to His Holiness and receipt of His Holiness’ blessings along with tīrthams, khillats, garlands, boquets and phalamantrākshate. Sri Rajakumar and Dewan Saheb were the next recipients of His Holiness* mangalashāsanams with garlands and phalamantrakshate.

17th July 1944.-Srī S. P. Rajagopalachariar, Dewan of Gwalior, obtained His Holiness’ darshan and received His Holiness mangalāshāsanams and phalamantrākshate.

ccclxxxvii

His Holiness the Swamiji’s 61st Tirunakshatra mahotsavam. Sambhavanes from disciples from distant parts were received for being offered to His Holiness. The disciples in Mysore had their own celebrations of the ‘Shastyăbdapurthi’ mahotsavam in their own solemn way with great pomp and enthusiasm with the hearty co-operation of the Palace authorities in the Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College, Sriman Tirumale Krishnamacharyar, Principal, Palace Yogashala, taking the leading part. The gentleman also wrote and got published a commemoration volume (in Kannada) describing the event, prefacing it with a short biography of His Holiness. It may be mentioned here that Sriman Prativādi Bhayankaram Annangar Acharyar published in Tamil a commemoration volume and the Sri Rani of Atmakur had also published one in Telugu in honour of the great event.

22nd July 1944. By means of a duly executed gift deed made by the hereditary worshippers of Sri Vedānta Desikar’s Sannidhi in the Sri Adinatha Swami’s temple at Alwar Tirunagari, the Sri Sannidhi as well as the right of worshipping Sri Vedantha Desikar there were acquired by the Sri Mutt through Sri V. V. Srinivāsăchariar, Advocate, Tirunelveli.

27th July 1944.-His Holiness added by way of donation a sum of Rs. 300 to the sum of Rs. 700 already paid by himself to the “Vedasāstra Poshini Sabha” to Sri A. Subrahmanya Aiyar.

6th August 1944.-The Annual Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha was held in the afternoon. 238 Vidwans and 129 advanced students studying the several shastras were recipients of sambhavane which amounted to Rs. 1,879. The Assembly was thoroughly representative including a large number of Laukikas and Vaidikas of the City.

ccclxxxviii

3rd September 1944.-Viswarūpa Yatre.

1st October 1944.-Revenue Commissioner’s visit to Sri Mutt for His Holiness” darshan and blessings.

31st October 1944.-Vaikunthasamardhane in the Sri Mutt on the 13th day of the demise of Sri Sirdar Lakshmikāntharaj Urs, an earnest devotee of the Sri Mutt, himself being the hereditary occupant of a famous Gādi. A very simple, unassuming person, deeply interested in religious research and faithful observances of practices imposed by the shastras, the Sirdar commanded universal respect notwithstanding his retiring disposition.

5th May 1945.-Prize distribution to the successful candidates in the annual Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha. His Holiness’ upadesham for nearly an hour and a half to the assemblage of pandits and scholars.

10th July 1945.-His Holiness was pleased to bless the Sharada Vilasa High School and College Committee with a donation of Rs. 1,000 for the year with his Mangalashāsanams for the future of the institution.

25th July 1945.-Chaturmãsya Sankalpa.

30th July 1945.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja commenced as usual in the Durbar Hall with the pādapooja and offer of sambhavane to His Holiness by His Highness the Mahārāja and the acceptance of tirthams, garlands and boquets, khillats, etc., previously offered to God with blessings and phalamantrākshate.

26th August

Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha. Sambhavane to Vidwans and Vidyarthis amounted to about Rs. 1,800.

21st September 1945.-Special Samaradhane and Archana performed for the salvation of the late Sri

His Highness the Maharajadhi Raj Sriman Marthanda Singjee Deo Bahadur Bandhavesh, Rewa State

ccclxxxix

Colonel Rajakumar Desaraj Urs’ soul, this the 13th day of his unfortunately premature and sad demise.

22nd September 1945.-Visvarūpa Yathre.

21st March 1946.-Vaikunthasamārādhane performed in the Sri Mutt for the sake of the late Sri Krishnaraja Ammanniavaru, wife of the late Sri Adiraj Urs.

11th April 1946.-Santharpane got done by Sri Rāja of Atmakur (Hyderabad) in the Sri Sannidhi.

13th April 1946.-Visit to Sri Mutt of Sri Rāja of Atmakur for darshan and seva of the Deity and His Holiness who conferred khillats and blessings and phalamantrākshate after a long upadesham.

17th to 20th April 1946.-Choice flowers in trays were sent to Sri Sannidhi by the Sri Dowager Mahārāni Sri Lakshmi Vilās.

16th May 1946.-Acknolwedging and replying to His Holiness’ mangalāshāsanams on the occasion of His Highness the Mahārāja Srī Mārtandasinghji’s Pattabhishekam seeking the same by means of a Vignāpanāpatrika on 1-4-1946, His Highness caused a cash sambhavane sent to His Holiness for seva to Sri Hayagriva which was duly carried out.

21st to 30th May 1946.-Sri Jānakiammagāru and other members of the Royal Family of the Gadwal Samsthanam were guests of His Holiness in the Sri Mutt.

22nd June 1946.-Bharanyasam conferred on Sri Janakiammagāru by His Holiness.

Prize distribution on account of Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha. His Holiness’ upadesham.

4th July 1946.-His Holiness Sri Swamiji sent his blessings along with khillats and phalamantrākshate to Sri M. A. Srinivasan (lately minister of Agriculture in

CCCXC

Mysore) to be offered to his son Chi. Sri Anandālwar at his marriage on the morrow.

14th July 1946.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpam.

20th July 1946.-His Highness the Mahārāja’s Birthday celebration in the Durbar Hall with pādapooja as usual to His Holiness. Blessings by His Holiness following the grant of tirtham, khillats, garlands and boquet and phalamantrākshate.

The Dewan Saheb was the next recipient of His Holiness’ blessings with garland and phalamantrākshate.

24th July 1946.-A further donation by His Holiness to Sārada Vilāsa Pathasāla amounting to Rs. 1,000 to be added to the previous gift of Rs. 1,000 on 10-7-1945.

15th August 1946.-Vedashāstra Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha, the prize amount coming to Rs. 1,849-9-0.

12th September 1946.-Viswarupa Yathre.

10th October 1946.-Birth of (Sri Chi. Gayathri Devi) daughter to His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Jayachāmarāja Wadeyar Bahadur.

21st October 1946.-His Holiness’ presence in the “Kalyana Mantap”, Palace, at the “Nāmakarana Mahotsavam” of Sri Chi. Gayathri Devi. Pādapooja to His Holiness with all due formalities according to custom. Conferment of blessings, khillats, tirthams, garlands, boquets and phalamantrakshate upon the Royal Parents and the Mahārājakumāri, the Princess.

12th May 1947.-Bahumāna Sabha in connection with the examinations conducted under the auspices of Sri Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha.

18th May 1947.-His Holiness’ blessings with khillats and phalamantrākshate conferred on Sri A. S. Virarāje Urs, adopted son of Col. Sri A. V. Subrahmanyarāj Urs

Rajasenābhushana).

cccxci

22nd May 1947.-Visit of darshan of His Holiness by Sri Venkatachalam, Advocate, Hyderabad.

3rd July 1947.-Chāturmāsya Sankalpa.

6th July 1947.-Private visit of His Highness the Mahārāja Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur to the Sri Mutt. Just half an hour before the proposed visit at 11 A.M. His Highness the Mahārāja sent Sri Niranjanarāj Urs, Huzur Secretary and Sri Narasimha Iyengar, Assistant Secretary, to inform His Holiness. It being the monthly Sravana Nakshatram (birth nakshatram of Lord Sri Hayagrīva) His Holiness was engaged in special archana, etc., after the daily morning’s abhigamanārādhanam.

The Deity had been installed as usual on this day in the jewelled golden cradle. It was a special coincidence and a fortunate one, therefore, for His Highness on his first visit to the Sri Mutt for Sri Hayagrīva after his Pattabhishekam, quite unexpected as it was.

As His Highness approached the steps leading to the Sri Mutt, the Srikaryakartha Mahavidwan Sriman V. Kastoori Srinivasarangacharyaswami and the Mukhami and Adviser Sri Mahavidwan Narasimharāghavachariar on behalf of His Holiness welcomed His Highness with a gentle shower of choice flowers and conducted His Highness straight to the Sri Sannidhi. His Highness performed pranāms to His Holiness and the Deities in the jewelled cradle and the divyamantap, His Holiness signifying by his happy look, his warm welcome to the young and devoted Ruler, waved the grand pyramidical arathi with the hundred and eight lights, after the twelve ārathis which were waved in succession. His Highness. obtained a distinct and clear view of the Deities, was plunged in deep meditation during the time, concentrating his thoughts upon the divine sight. His Holiness.cccxcii

then offered to God tray after tray of the choice fruits, flowers, etc., which His Highness had brought with him for being offered to the Deity. His Holiness then releasing the double garland adorning the Deity garlanded. His Highness with his own hands, offered the Sri Shatagopam on His Highness’ bended head, conferred the tirtham and tulasi prasādam and circumambulating the divyamantap and descending the steps of the Sri Sannidhi, uttered his ardent welcome and conducted HisHighness to his own study apartment, the Kalakshepa kootam. As His Holiness seated himself in his Asanam, His Highness made profound pranāms, and was enjoined by His Holiness to take his seat on the doubled pair of laced shawls spread for him for Asanam. His Holiness. having expressed his unbounded joy at this unceremonious. visit of His Highness, particularly on a sravanam and congratulated His Highness on his good fortune which augured for his future prosperity, and the divine grace of Lord Hayagrīva. His Holiness then blessed His. Royal Disciple with a brief Upadesham dwelling on the avatar of Sri Nārāyana as Sri Hayagriva on earth and its purpose of conferring divine Gnanam and the resulting Anandam, of which He is the embodiment, on all his votaries, particularly on the privileged rulers of Mysore and their subjects in the midst of whom He had elected to abide permanently, having come down from Sri Saraswati Devi to Sri Rāmānuja and thence to Sri Pillan and to Sri Vedānta Desika and to Sri Brahmatantra. Swatantra. The upadesham lasted twenty-five minutes. His Holiness then bade his Royal Sishya repeat his. visits like this as often as he could even like his great ancestors had been wont to do.

cccxciii

His Holiness then conferred his blessings on His Highness with garlands, boquet and phalamantrākshate. Sri Muddaraj Urs, attending on His Highness was then the recipient of garland and phalamantrākshate. HisHighness then took leave of Sri Swamiji and was accompanied by Sri Muddarāj Urs. It was about 12-30 now. The Huzur Secretary and Sri Narasimha Iyengar then were blessed with garland and phalamantrākshate by His Holiness before they took leave of him.

9th July 1947.-His Holiness at the Durbar Hall, Palace, for pādapooja at the Birthday celebration of His Highness Sriman Mahārāja. After granting tīrthams,. garlands and boquet, His Holiness conferred blessings. and phalamantrakshate on His Highness. The Dewan Saheb was blessed with garland and phalamantrākshate.

11th July 1947.-The Sri Raja and Sri Rāni of Kollengode who were amongst the distinguished guests of His Highness at the Birthday celebration with their daughters paid a visit to the Sri Mutt this morning, accompanied by Sri K. Basavaraj Urs, M.A., B.L. Having arrived just in time for darshan of both Sri Swamiji and the Deity at the mangalarathi which His Holiness had been offering at the concluding portion of the Abhigamanãrādhanam, the distinguished visitors had the privilege of good seva. His Holiness having conferred tirtham and tulasi prasādam on everyone of the visitors including Sri Basavaraj Urs, the Srikaryakartha garlanded them all. Emerging from Sri Sannidhi His Holiness was followed by the visitors to the Kalakshepa kootam. There the visitors, having performed pranāms, were bidden to sit down. After enquiry of their welfare His Holiness. granted them the privilege of a brief and illuminating upadesham for which they expressed their gratitude to

cccxciv

His Holiness and rose and offered Sambhavane and again performed pranams and were the recipients of garlands and phalamantrākshate and took leave of His Holiness.

7th August 1947.-At 4-30 P.M. His Highness the Mahārāja’s maternal uncles, Sirdars and A.D.C.’s to His Highness, Sri Dalavoy Devaraj Urs and Dalavoy Sri Madanagopala Raje Urs had audience with His Holiness for an hour and were blessed with garland and phalamantrākshate.

2nd September 1947.-Seventieth session of the annual Sri Vedashāstra Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in the Sri Mutt.

1st October 1947.-Viswarupa Yatre.

29th October 1947.-A memorable day in the history -of Modern Mysore.

At about 10-30 A.M. the newly appointed Ministers in accordance with the grant of “Responsible Government under the ægis of His Highness the Mahārāja” took the oath of loyalty and allegiance to His Highness the Mahārāja in the Special Durbar in the Palace attended by about two hundred leading representatives of His Highness’ subjects.

The day also remarkably coincided with the first annual Birthday Mahotsavam celebration of Chi. Sou. Mahārājakumāri Sri Gayathri Devi (in the Sri Lakshmi “Vilas Thotti), when His Holiness’ gifts of khillats and blessings with garlands, boquets and phalamantrakshate were presented by the representatives of His Holiness to the Princess.

At 3 o’clock in the afternoon the Honourable Chief Minister Sri K. Chengalaraya Reddi, in company with the Honourable Sri K. T. Bhashyam, the Law Minister and

CCCXCV

Sri Ramachandra Rao, Secretary to the Congress, and Sri Channaiya, President, Mysore City Congress Committee, arrived at the Sri Mutt. As they approached the main gate of the Sri Mutt, they were warmly welcomed by the officials of the Sri Mutt and were conducted upstairs to the study of His Holiness, who gave them darshan in the adjoining hall. The audience lasted about a quarter of an hour during which His Holiness blessed them with a brief upadesham appropriate to the occasion, dwelling on “rajadharma”, “prajādharma”, etc., at the conclusion of which His Holiness conferred his blessings on them all with garlands and phalamantrākshate.

13th April 1948.-In connection with the “Shashthipoorthi Shanti” of Her Highness the Dowager Mahārāni on the 15th inst. “Kalashapratishtha” in the Palace, at which His Highness the Mahārāja offered Sambhavane to His Holiness Sri Swamiji.

14th April 1948.-Her Highness visited the Sri Mutt and having obtained darshan of His Holiness and the Deity offered Namaskarams to His Holiness accompaning it with khillats and cash sambhavane and was blessed. with mangalāshāsanams by His Holiness for the future salvation of the soul of the worshipper, the visitor.

15th April 1948.-Santharpane and dakshine in the Sri Mutt on account of “Shashthipoorthi Shanti” of Her Highness.

11th June 1948.-His Holiness sent his blessings with khillats, garlands and phalamantrākshate to Dewan Sri Sir Arcot Ramaswami Mudaliar to be presented to his daughter on the occasion of her marriage and to her husband the bridegroom.

1st July 1948.-His Holiness sent his blessings with khillats, garlands and phalamantraksbate to Sri N. S.

cccxcvi

Hiriannayya, Municipal Commissioner, to be presented to his daughter on the occasion of her marriage and to her husband, the bridegroom.

20th July 1948.-Chaturmāsya Sankalpa.

Among the ladies present at the “Panchashanti” were Sri Janaki Ammagāru of Gadwal and some of the members of the retinue of the Rani who was in Bangalore.

27th July 1948.-Birthday celebration of His Highness the Mahārāja in the Durbar Hall, as usual, commenced with pādapooja to His Holiness Sri Swamiji and offer of sambhavane. His Holiness, having conferred tirtham, garlands and boquet, previously offered to the Deity conferred his blessings while he bestowed khillats and phalamantrākshate.

19th August 1948.-His Excellency Sri C. Rajagopālāchāri, Governor-General of India, to-day received blessings with phalamantrāksbate and garland conferred upon him by His Holiness and sent through Srīkāryakartha and Mukhāmi of the Sri Mutt in the “Lalitha Mahal” where he was lodged, as His Excellency felt indisposed and could not be present, as he had originally sent word that he would, to pay his homage to His Holiness in person.

25th August 1948.-Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha in the Sri Mutt.

17th October 1948.-His Holiness sent his blessings with garlands, boquet, khillats and phalamantrākshate to Mahārājakumari Chi. Sou. Srī Gayathri Devi on her second annual birthday anniversary celebration.

24th October 1948.-At 4-30 P.M. His Holiness received Sir Mirza M. Ismail (Amin-ul-mulk, etc.), Retired Prime Minister of Mysore, Jaipur and Hyderabad, in audience and congratulating him on his being awarded he Degree of Doctor of Laws by the Mysore University,

cccxcvii

conferred on him his blessings with garlands and phalamantrakshate. The distinguished visitor expressed his gratitude to His Holiness and took leave.

1st December 1948.-At 9 o’clock this morning His Highness the Maharaja’s maternal uncles Sirdar and A.D.C. to His Highness Sri Dalvoy Devaraj Urs and his nephew Dalvoy Sri Nanjaraj Urs came to the Mutt with :several plates of fruits, flowers, etc., conveying a “Lagnapatrika” for being blessed by His Holiness, which, of course, was done by His Holiness, the bridegroom being the latter himself Both were recipients of phalamantrākshate with garlands and blessings.

5th December 1948.-His Holiness blessings with khillats and phalamantrākshate were sent to the Bride and Bridegroom mentioned above.

17th January 1949.-Cash donation with mangalāshasanams sent to Agamatraya Mahamandala Mahāsammelanam of Sri Chamarajendra Veda Mahāpātha-shāla, Bangalore.

2nd February 1949. “Lagnapatrika” for the proposed Upanayanam and marriage of Chi. Sri Prithviraj Urs, son of late Sri Rajkumar Col. Sri Desaraj Urs, brought by Sri Sirdar Dalvoy Sri Devaraj Urs, A.D.C., maternal uncle of His Highness the Mahārāja, for submission to His Holiness Sri Swamiji for his blessings. “The distinguished nobleman was also accompanied by the bride’s party representative from Sandur, the Raja’s father, a nobleman of Kolhapur. The party brought 13 plates of flowers, fruits, etc., for the Deity. After the purohit had read the document and presented it to His Holiness in a silver tray, His Holiness pronounced his blessings and conferred phalamantrakshate with garlands on the party and to the small gathering of pundits present.

APPENDIX IX

List of Endowments

A. Sri Vedāntha Desika Vihara Sabha

B. Vidyasakha

C. Sevārthams in the Sri Mutt.-

(a) Endowments :——

Capital

Noted already Noted already

Income

per annum.

Rs. A.

Rs. A. P.

Srimati Paladi Papamma

1,100 0 0

44 0 0

Chitradurg Sri Rangachar

600 0 0

40 0 0

His Holiness Sri Swamiji

400 0 0

Total

2,100 0 0

84 0 0

(b) Lands :-

Sri Peravali Singamma

Chattri Subbanna

Hindupur Vyshya Disciples

595 5 11

4 9

300 0 0

6 11

1,225 0 0

120 10 10

C. K. Adinarayana Setty

1,000 0 0

80 7 3

,,Big Kanchipuram, Thiruvengada

Mudaliar

3,000 0 0

150 0 0

Total

5,620 5 11

456 13

Sri Dasa Rajamma

200 0 0

10 0 0

Bangalore Krishnamma

Ramapuram Narayana Iyengar

250 0 0

12 8 0-

100 0 0

500

Bangalore Adinarayana Shetty

1,000 0 0

Hindupur Lakshmaiya

200 0 0

50 0 0 10 0 0

Gorur Kutaiengar

100 0 0

500

Ayodhya Seenamma

750 0 0

37 8 0

Hulikallu Nilubagalu

Srinvasa Tengar

206 0 0

10 5 0

Hindupuram Dasa Lakshmayya

242

12 2 0.

C. O.

3,048 8 0

152 7 0

сеехсіх

Capital

Income per annum.

Rs. A. P

Rs. A. P.

B.F.

3,048 8 0

152 7 0

355 0 0

100 0 0

,, Polepalli Ramanuja Setty

Advocate, Madras

Sri Tirupati Tāyāramma

Gangavaram Venkatammanavaru 101 0 0 Proddutur Sundaracharyar

17 12 0

500-

500

20 0 0

Total

3,604 8 0

200 3 0

Endowment

amounts

Income

per annum:

D. (a) Branch Mutts (Mysore Government

Charitable Endowment Deposits) 1. Sri Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha

Brahrhatantra Parakalaswami for Tooppil Sri Brahmatantra Swetambara Parakala Mutt

Do.

30,000 0 0

1,200 0 0

7,500 0 0

300 0 0

(Sri Rama temple at Dhanushkodi)

(b) Landed properties:-

Komala Rangamma

Total.. 37,500 0 0 1,500 0

Sri Kamalamma Rangachar (Dr.)

2,000 0 0

100 0

1,800 0 0

125 1 0

Do.

2,500 0 0

241 5 9

Abhinava Ranganatha Parakala

Swami

700 0 0

80 7 3

Jata Brahmachari Aravamuda

Aiyangar, Wet land in Iruttur (Bezwada Dist.)

1,200 0 0

87 3 0-

Secunderabad C. K. Doraiswamy Mudaliar (wet lands in Uttaratucrur)

5,000 0 0

280 0 0

Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami Do.

600 0 0

20 0 0

Big Kanchipuram Thiruvengada

Mudaliar

4,000 0 0

200 0 0

Sri Mutt (Venugopala Swami,

Krishnapura)

2,000 0 0

270 0 0-

Small contributions by devotees,

Krishnapur

1,000 0 0

84 0 0

Total 20,800 0 0 1,578 1 0

CCCC

Endowment

amounts

Income per annum

Rs. A. P.

(c)

Sri Manganiram Sait

Mahalakshmiamma alias

Karanamma (at Melukote)

120 0 0

200 0 0 10 0 0

Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha

Brahmatantra Parakalaswami

(Branch Mutt at Ramanathpur) 1,812 13 0

90 10 0

Total

2,012 13 0

220 10 0

E. (4)

Sri Pundita Venkata Krishnamachar (Vedantha Desika Sannidhi,

Melukote).

3,000 0 0

150 0 0

Rajasevasakta, Rao Bahadur

M. C. Rangiengar, Melukote

500 0 0

18 12 0

B. C. Garudachar

Do.

700 0 0

26 4 0

Total

4,200 0 0

195 0 0

(b) Landed properties :-

Sri Pandita Venkata Krishnama-

charyar (Sri Vedanta

Desika Sannidhi, Melukote)

Hampapuram Seshamma

Srinivasa Brahmatantra

Parakalaswami

Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami (at Satyagal)

825 0 0

105 11 0

Do.

2,000 00

245 2 0

Do.

1,000 0 0

80 7 3

3,332 0 0 378 12 0

Total

7,157 0 0 810 11 0

cccci

Do.

Melukote

110 0 0 5 8 0

Of these Endowments, A and B correspond to

I. Sri Vedanta Desika Vihara Sabha”. II. Vidyasala of Sri Mutt.

have for their purpose some specific sevas;

D. are earmarked for maintaining the Branch Mutts and

connected institutions.

E. Same as C for specified purposes.

The Abstract of Total Amounts of Endowment under the Different Heads are as Follows

No.

Particulars

Sri Vedanta Desika Vihāra Sabha

Vidyāsākha

In Government

Charitable Endowments

Rs. A. P. 31,500 0 0

26,500 0 0

through Sri Mutt

Sakha Mutts

C Sevarthams conducted in the Mutt or

2,100 0 0

37,500 0 0

Other Miscellaneous purposes

4,200 0 0

Grand Total

1,01,800 0 0

The Landed

Original

Total

Properties

Amount

1,02,907 7 0

1,308 0 0

1,35,715 7 0

4,308 0 0

31,300 0 0

6,120 5 11 20,800 0 0

7,157 0 0

3,604 8 0

11,824 13 0

2,012 13 0

60,312 13 0

110 0 0

11,467 0 0

1,41,784 12 11 7,035 5 0 2,50,620 1 11ccccii

It will be relevant at this point to mention that the various Endowments which His Holiness has made during nearly a quarter of a century has been rendered possible by the hearty and steadfast co-operation tendered by the various officials of the Government beginning with Rajamantrapravina Srī A. V. Ramanathan, who, in response to the desire exressed by His late Holiness Sri Vāgisha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami and under the direct command of His Highness, took over the management of the landed properties of the Sri Mutt on behalf of the Government. According to this arrangement, after making the necessary deductions, the net income from the lands was to be handed over to the Sri Mutt along with the accounts. In the first instance, the arrangement was to be treated as an experimental and a temporary measure, to find out whether the innovation would be conducive to the advantage of the Sri Mutt. The result showed that His Holiness was thoroughly justified in starting the experiment. His successor, the present Holiness Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Yatindra, realising the advantageousness of the scheme, was pleased to direct that the arrangement should continue indefinitely.

Yet another arrangement for the sound conduct of the affairs of the Sri Mutt was made by His Holiness with the approval of His Highness the Mahārāja, immediately after his accession to the Peetham. It may even serve as a model for similarly placed institutions all over the country. It is the constitution of an “Advisory Committee” to help His Holiness by proffering advice in all worldly affairs connected with the administration of the Sri Mutt. The Committee is also empowered to scrutinise the administration, have the accounts periodically audited by duly qualified auditors and guide and

cccciii

advise the officials. This has contributed much to the peace of mind and relief from anxieties of His Holiness, who, however, has wisely reserved to himself all matters connected with the moral and spiritual welfare of the institution in his own hands, to enable him to carry out the injunctions of Sri Varadaraja Swami of Kanchi to the founder of the Sri Mutt Sri Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer, and thus to carry on the work of Sri Rāmānuja and Sri Nigamantha Mahā Desikar, the Paramacharyar of Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra. The members of the Committee when it was first constituted

were:-

Sri Rao Bahadur M. C. Ranga Aiyangar, B.A.,

B.L., Advocate (President).

Rajakavibhushana H. Lingaraj Urs, Palace

Muzrai Bakshi.

T. Krishna Iyengar, B.A., B.L., Retired Sub-

Judge.

S. Rangacharlu, Retired Deputy Inspector of

Schools.

C. Rāmānuja Aiyangar, M.A., L.T., Principal,

Mahārāja’s Sanskrit College (Secretary).

The late Gurusevāsakta Sriman Dharmādhikāri Tiruvallur Srinivasa Raghavacharyar as “Honorary Superintendent” was extremely helpful to His Holiness in trying to realise many of the aspirations of Sri Swamiji towards enlarging the sphere of the activities of the institution:-

By starting the “Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha”.
By opening of a Vidyāsākha in the Mutt-

(a) to give such training to the pundit students as will fit them to undertake missionary work of a

cccciv

character which will help preserve the orthodox faith without coming into conflict with the present advance of modern ideas in the spiritual field;

(b) to start similar institutions in places like Kanchipuram and provide recurring monthly and annual grants to them;

(c) to educate and train the younger scholars to study the shastras, to recite the Vedas and the Divyaprabandhams, to help as purohits versed in “Poorva and Apara Prayogams” and thus help the community at large in the performance of sacred rites and to serve as a “Gurukula” under the personal supervision of His Holiness;

(d) to grant some aid to students of High Schools and Colleges-irrespective of caste in the shape of grants to institutions like the “Anāthālaya”, the “Vidyodaya Sabha”, “Vedantha Desika Grantha Pracharini Sabha”, the “Ubhaya Vedantha Pravarthana Sabha” (Melkote), etc.;

(e) to grant “padies” to students of all castes, to students coming from outside, and to those who are studying in the Sanskrit Colleges and to establish “Sakha mutthas” like those at Bangalore, Māgadi, Kanchipuram, Ramanathapuram, Sathyāgālam, Allahabad;

(f) to acquire Sannidhis for worship by agents appointed by the Sri Mutt at Srirangam, Dhanushkodi, Alwar, Tirungari, Tirukkurangudi, Fateh

Fateh Darwaza (Hyderabad), Shahpur (Mahabubnagar District, Hyderabad), etc.;

(g) to help publish reprints of great works like:-

(i) Sri Parakāla Yatindra Granthamāla Series (Telugu characters, edited and published by Sri P. B. Annangar Āchāriyar of Sri Kanchi),

(ii) Sri

CCCCV

Nityānusandhānam,

Tiruvoimuzhi

(Mudal Ayiram), Sri Desika Prabandham (Telugu characters, published by the Sri Mutt);

(h) to print voluminous standard works-for all times-written by His Holiness himself, the chief being

of which

(i) Sri Hayasira Upākhyānam,

(ii) Vyakhyānam Hayasiroratnabhūshanam, (iii) Sarvārtha Siddhi Vyakhyānam, Volumes I-III (Mysore Government Oriental Library);

(i) to print in the form of “Upanyasa Māla❞

(i) Summaries of lectures delivered by His Holiness himself at the Sabhas in the Sri Mutt,

(ii) by the Vidwans of the Sri Mutt and of the

Government Training College,

(iii) the Sanskrit College and other institutions on the Darshanas, Agamas, Sanathana

Dharma, as also on social, religious and dhārmic subjects

at the big meetings presided over by His Holiness;

(The vast additions made to the Sri Mutt

Library;

(k) individual donations to help construction of buildings for educational institutions like the Sărada Vilās Educational Society (Rs. 2,000), Krishnarajpet High School (Rs. 1,000), “Brahmana Vidya Sahāya Sangha” of Bangalore (Rs. 1,000), Vedasāstra Poshini Sabha, Mysore (Rs. 1,000) and numerous other conferences, associations, etc., in a smaller degree;

ccccvi

(1) the erection of the Divya Mantap to enshrine the Deities (silver, weighing 25,000 tolas), as also the Koormapitham;

(m) providing several more silver and gold vessels, etc., for the Deities’ use in daily worship and on special occasions, the silver cradle being one of them;

(n) consecration of Sri Lakshmi-Hayagriva image to enable the worshippers to have a correct idea of the original image worshipped by Sri Saraswati, Sri Rāmānuja, Sri Tirukkurukai Piran Pillān, Sri Nigamantha Mahā Desikar and Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer;

(o) construction and consecration of the well “Sri Hayagriva Pushkarani” in the garden (tulasi and flowers) adjoining the Sri Mutt (Rs. 19,000);

(p) the crowning of the tower gate of the Mutt with gold gilt kalashams (Rs. 6,000) and consecrating the same.

Another scheme started by His Holiness the present Swāmi clearly demonstrates the correct understanding of the difficulties of the servants in the employ of the Sri Mutt from the economic point of view. It is the starting of the Provident Fund Scheme within a period of three years after his accession to the Peetham. This has enabled him to assure continuity to the tenure of service of the workers amongst whom are a large number of Vidwans who have passed the Vidwat Examinations of Mysore and the ‘Siromani’ examinations of Madras. Some of them are granted liberal scholarships-not to speak of other emoluments which they receive at the gatherings, such as the annual Veda Shāstra Vidwat Bahumāna Sabha-incidental to Chaturmasya Sri Vedānta Desika Vihara Sabha, etc. The Scholarships are intended to enable them to engage in further advanced studies

ccccvii

pre-eminently in Sri Vishistādwaita Vedantha and enable them to propagate the Srīvaishnava cult in the country.

It will thus be seen that His Holiness, like everyone of his thirty-two predecessors in the holy peetham, has been giving every moment of his life for Service-which is his motto-to further the objects which the last great Hoysala Emperor Sri Viraballāla III of Mysore was enjoined to achieve as also his successors on the Mysore Throne, of Course-by Sri Varadaraja Swami of Kanchipuram Himself, their subjects and the peoples of the South in general. May Sri Lakshmi-Hayagriva Divya Pādukā Sevaka Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami live long to continue the task allotted to him by God, to the fullest span of his life which may be allotted to him by God, even like Srī Rāmānuja Parakalaswami, Sri Vedantha Desika and Sri Bhagavan Rāmānuja!

जय जय नित्य-सूक्ति-ललना-मणि-मौलि-मणे
जय जय भक्त-संहति-भवाब्धि-महातरणे ।
जय जय वेद-मौलि-गुरु-भाग्य-दया-जल-धे
जय जय वाजि-वक्त्र–परकाल-यतीन्द्र–निधे ॥